and_o independent_a judicature_n you_o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o odiù_fw-fr upon_o congregational_a church_n that_o 7._o or_o 8._o may_v but_o make_v a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v no_o more_o person_n fit_v for_o membership_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v as_o more_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o you_o perceive_v by_o the_o patern_n act_n 1.14.15_o with_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act_n 20.17_o 28._o that_o you_o be_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o church_n as_o conceive_v that_o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n end_n which_o be_v edification_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o that_o a_o church_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o require_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n that_o if_o one_o congregation_n will_v convenient_o hold_v the_o believer_n of_o a_o city_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o many_o church_n without_o ome_z eminent_a reason_n rejoynder_n 1._o the_o collection_n be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o position_n nor_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o disorderly_a or_o inconvenient_a that_o 200_o person_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v 20_o church_n as_o that_o 300_o in_o a_o house_n shall_v make_v 60._o distinct_a family_n or_o 60_o domestic_a church_n or_o as_o that_o 200000_o in_o a_o field_n may_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a army_n under_o so_o many_o independent_a general_n 3._o christ_n family_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n but_o of_o 12_o or_o 13_o be_v not_o so_o little_a for_o want_v of_o more_o person_n convert_v in_o that_o place_n and_o fit_v for_o membership_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o any_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o they_o while_n christ_n live_v 4._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v convert_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v though_o your_o own_o church_n be_v increase_v of_o some_o that_o dwell_v remote_a from_o it_o that_o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n end_n that_o church_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o your_o brethren_n in_o london_n do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a for_o some_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v convenient_o one_o congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o â—minent_a reason_n except_o that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v to_o affect_v any_o one_o minister_n but_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n some_o for_o apollo_n be_v a_o eminent_a reason_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o officer_n seek_v to_o increase_v their_o church_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o credit_n than_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o afew_n people_n then_o to_o many_o 5._o of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 6._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o assert_v church_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o member_n without_o officer_n to_o be_v independent_a judicature_n than_o you_o do_v not_o assert_v all_o church_n to_o be_v independent_a but_o some_o only_o if_o some_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v independent_a judicature_n the_o rest_n may_v possible_o in_o time_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v also_o chap._n v._o whether_o a_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o may_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n s_n 1._o when_o i_o grant_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 14.23_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v congregation_n meet_v for_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o believer_n in_o some_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o may_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n you_o reply_v that_o they_o meet_v also_o for_o execution_n of_o censure_n i_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacred_a worship_n or_o institution_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v not_o be_v observeâ—_n to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v call_v church_n rejoynder_n 1._o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o sacrament_n and_o prophesy_a to_o which_o certain_o prayer_n be_v annex_v of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o you_o now_o produce_v we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o 2._o that_o every_o gospel-worship_n and_o institution_n have_v be_v either_o exercise_v in_o or_o in_o some_o sense_n appertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n come_v to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v but_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o you_o be_v not_o synod_n ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o general_a counâ—â—ls_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v enjoin_v in_o any_o less_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o oraâ—â—ation_n by_o presbyter_n a_o goâ—pel-institution_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v enjoin_v in_o every_o congregation_n especial_o not_o at_o first_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o private_a member_n for_o which_o also_o she_o can_v as_o yet_o regular_o partake_v in_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n sect._n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v p._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christian_n ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v one_o church_n except_o where_o church_n be_v take_v improper_o and_o in_o a_o distributive_a sense_n and_o you_o challenge_v i_o again_o and_o again_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o instance_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 14.23_o rejoynder_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v oâ—_n christian_n meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v one_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a and_o patern-church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o church_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o appear_v first_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o all_o ordinance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o edification_n therefore_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o several_a place_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n certain_o do_v avoid_v confusion_n and_o seek_v the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n math._n 3.6.7_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n say_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12.19_o for_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 2.23_o &_o 7_o 31_o &_o 8_o 30._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v add_v 3000._o acts._n 2.5000_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act_v 4.4_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 5.14_o act_n 6.1_o 7._o now_o those_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n a_o world_n of_o people_n thousand_o and_o multitude_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o leave_v number_v of_o the_o convert_n after_o christ_n ascension_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o with_o order_n and_o edification_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o not_o one_o room_n can_v well_o hold_v they_o 2._o no_o one_o minister_n voice_n can_v reach_v so_o many_o at_o once_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v so_o many_o myriade_n orderly_o at_o once_o in_o a_o private_a house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o nor_o can_v be_v accommodate_v with_o bed_n to_o sit_v lie_v or_o lean_v upon_o which_o be_v christ_n gesture_n atable_a to_o receive_v at_o &_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o 3._o we_o read_v express_o of_o more_o than_o one_o assembly_n of_o saint_n constant_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 2.46_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 5.42_o and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o these_o assembly_n be_v church-meeting_n appear_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v for_o to_o wit_n break_v of_o bread_n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o together_o with_o their_o ordinary_a
put_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n that_o repair_v thither_o and_o assemble_v there_o and_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o so_o zion_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o visible_a temple_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v but_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v congregationall_a not_o nationall_n much_o less_o universal_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v zion_n the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n rejoynd_a 1._o a_o question_n of_o name_n and_o word_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a with_o congregational_a man_n yea_o with_o confess_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o call_v each_o of_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a visible_a church_n independent_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o that_o the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o combination_n of_o many_o zion_n be_v unnecessary_a yea_o sinful_a i_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o zion_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o zion_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v one_o expression_n and_o zion_n another_o the_o scripture_n may_v yea_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o many_o zion_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n not_o a_o zion_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v betake_v yourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o thither_o rnd_v fetch_v you_o thence_o 3._o the_o visible_a church_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o be_v not_o call_v a_o temple_n but_o every_o christian_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o yea_o his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o even_o that_o body_n which_o may_v be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v especial_o sin_v against_o and_o abuse_v by_o fornication_n viz._n his_o natural_a body_n as_o christ_n call_v his_o natural_a body_n a_o temple_n joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o body_n which_o may_v be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.6_o one_o way_n whereof_o be_v by_o unequal_a marriage_n and_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n chief_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o be_v congregationall_a but_o nationall_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o which_o yourselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n house_n or_o temple_n but_o to_o be_v build_v together_o with_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o temple_n all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o be_v live_a stone_n not_o so_o many_o live_a temple_n 1_o pet._n 2._o thus_o many_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o zach._n 2.11_o so_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2_o thess_n 2.2.4_o see_v also_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o mr._n cotton_n key_n p._n 56._o say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n combine_v all_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o city_n one_o tabernacle_n rev._n 21._o sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 71._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o new_a also_o as_o in_o zach._n 14._o 19_o isa_n 66.20_o 21._o so_o in_o isa_n 4_o 5._o we_o may_v as_o well_o read_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o zion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o each_o assembly_n be_v zion_n as_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o zion_n be_v then_o but_o one_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o still_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o rejoynd_a 1._o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o deny_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v read_v perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o take_v for_o one_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n as_o you_o frequent_o use_v it_o if_o you_o can_v find_v zion_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o your_o appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n and_o full_a as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o term_n church_n which_o you_o say_v though_o untrue_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ceremonial_a that_o zion_n shall_v consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n as_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_o abrogate_a as_o the_o other_o than_o you_o say_v something_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o isa_n 4.5_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o one_o assembly_n you_o will_v not_o sure_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o if_o i_o allege_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v assembly_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v find_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o number_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o zion_n be_v the_o language_n yea_o the_o constant_a unchanged_a language_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o example_n there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o constant_o not_o frequent_o not_o once_o that_o i_o remember_v apply_v to_o christian_a worship_n in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o you_o make_v itso_n sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 72._o now_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mount_n zion_n yourself_o do_v real_o confess_v we_o know_v you_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v zion_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v therefore_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o look_v how_o many_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o zion_n there_o be_v you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o one_o mount_v zion_n if_o so_o than_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a gentile_n may_v be_v call_v another_o mount_n zion_n rejoynd_a 1._o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v though_o it_o confident_o affirm_v much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v two_o zion_n one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a notwithstanding_o may_v be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o zion_n though_o under_o a_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n 2._o i_o hold_v not_o there_o be_v as_o many_o zion_n as_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o you_o gross_o misunderstand_v my_o word_n a_o believe_v jew_n and_o a_o believe_v gentile_a may_v be_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o one_o zion_n much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v that_o they_o both_o may_v come_v to_o one_o mount_v zion_n yea_o many_o people_n all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa_n 2._o â—_o 3._o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v come_v to_o one_o mount_v zion_n and_o christian_a gentile_n to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o one_o you_o see_v you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o particular_a assembly_n of_o zion_n isa_n 4.5_o be_v a_o distinct_a zion_n 3._o whereas_o you_o ask_v what_o great_a absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o zion_n then_o to_o say_v
there_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o church_n i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n for_o church_n be_v a_o term_n use_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o particular_a assembly_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o sions_n be_v a_o term_n not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n as_o yourselves_o do_v silent_o confess_v for_o though_o you_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v it_o sect._n 4._o when_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o find_v god_n present_a in_o our_o assembly_n have_v not_o you_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n among_o we_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o assembly_n nor_o dare_v you_o deny_v though_o you_o do_v not_o express_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o we_o or_o that_o you_o sometime_o do_v by_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o promise_n in_o ordinance_n among_o we_o 2._o but_o you_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v most_o present_a vouchsafe_v a_o special_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n gather_v into_o a_o body_n compact_v together_o in_o a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o i_o demand_v 1._o have_v both_o of_o you_o and_o your_o member_n since_o your_o entrance_n into_o the_o churchway_n feel_v such_o a_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o none_o of_o you_o do_v before_o 2._o if_o your_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o way_n a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o when_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o your_o congregation_n to_o antinomianism_n libertinisme_n familisme_n or_o but_o rigid_a separation_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v you_o than_o when_o they_o be_v with_o you_o if_o i_o have_v solid_o answer_v your_o book_n which_o i_o leave_v almighty_a god_n and_o ingenious_a impartial_a saint_n to_o judge_v of_o than_o your_o way_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v give_v his_o presence_n though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n you_o grant_v allege_v rev._n 2.1_o with_o rev._n 2.14.20_o and_o afterward_o you_o say_v he_o vouchsafe_v a_o special_a presence_n among_o such_o church_n rev._n 2.1_o so_o then_o god_n not_o only_a might_n but_o he_o do_v give_v his_o presence_n yea_o his_o especial_a presence_n to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o some_o error_n but_o gross_a error_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v golden_a candlestick_n and_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n equal_o near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o balaamite_n nicolaitan_n jezebelians_n many_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a many_o that_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n viz._n be_v visible_o wicked_a many_o lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n be_v among_o they_o only_a philadelphia_n have_v nothing_o reprehensible_a by_o which_o mr._n brightman_n who_o so_o long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n conceive_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v you_o revoke_v your_o own_o speech_n that_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a with_o they_o sure_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n where_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o your_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o sect._n 5._o whereas_o mat._n 18.20_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o congregationall_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o faithful_a people_n though_o woman_n whether_o church-member_n or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o promise_n though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o elder_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o zion_n or_o church_n joint_o as_o well_o as_o several_o isa_n 4.5_o rev._n 2.1_o &_o 21.22_o 23._o &_o 22.3_o 4_o 5._o to_o which_o you_o reply_v p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o number_n a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a two_o or_o three_o be_v put_v for_o a_o few_o the_o paucity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o obstacle_n of_o his_o presence_n pareus_n upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ratify_v because_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o ratify_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a now_o sure_o say_v you_o we_o shall_v less_o doubt_v of_o our_o exposition_n have_v so_o learned_a and_o well-approved_n a_o commentator_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o it_o rejoynd_a 1._o what_o be_v that_o figure_n and_o where_o be_v it_o find_v v._o 17._o or_o v._o 20._o or_o both_o if_o not_o both_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o figurative_a mr._n cotton_n say_v way_n p._n 53._o that_o those_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o church-body_n but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o join_v with_o the_o brother_n offend_v mr._n voye_n another_o n._n e._n man_n say_v those_o two_o or_o three_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o preshyterie_n and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o your_o exposition_n have_v such_o godly_a learned_a divine_n of_o your_o own_o way_n against_o you_o in_o it_o 3._o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v interpret_v two_o or_o three_o in_o v._o 7._o &_o two_o or_o three_o v._o 20._o after_o a_o different_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o familiar_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o to_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o commentator_n interpret_n a_o text_n thus_o or_o so_o whereas_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learnede_a commentator_n your_o part_n will_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o even_o godly_a man_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v than_o not_o in_o fear_n of_o contrary_a error_n do_v write_v less_o cautelous_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v chap._n xxv_o who_o be_v without_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 1_o cor._n 5._o sect._n 1_o i_o say_v that_o those_o without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v unbeliever_n pagan_n and_o heathen_n without_o christ_n without_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o i_o mean_v and_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v that_o those_o without_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o within_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rejoynd_a it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v without_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corinth_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a christian_n not_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n it_o paul_n have_v convert_v those_o woman_n act._n 16._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o organical_a congregation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o count_v within_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v detain_v by_o violence_n from_o join_v drive_v away_o by_o persecution_n incommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v unjust_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v
a_o rejoynder_n to_o master_n samuel_n eton_n and_o master_n timothy_n tailor_n be_v reply_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o late_a book_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o sundry_a position_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o occasional_a animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o congregational_a way_n justify_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n especial_o for_o his_o dear_o belove_a and_o long_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o and_o near_o to_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n make_v and_o publish_v by_o richard_n hollinworth_n mancuniens_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_n who_o be_v holy_a london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o some_o of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o corruption_n s._n 6._o presbyterial-classical_a national_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n c_o 1_o s_o 2._o p._n 6._o the_o citation_n in_o l._n 12_o be_v misprint_v for_o it_o read_v c_o 7_o s_z 1_o etc._n etc._n c_o 8_o s_z 2_o 3_o c_o 9_o s_z 1_o c_o 10_o s_z 2_o c_o 28_o s_o 3_o c_o 15_o c_o 18_o of_o parish_n how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o not_o c._n 2._o s_o 1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_n magistrate_n c._n 3._o s_o 3._o no_o toleration_n in_o new-england_n c._n 3._o s_o 3_o 4_o 5._o whether_o seven_o or_o eight_o can_v make_v a_o church_n c._n 4._o s_o 1_o etc._n etc._n whether_o adam_n family_n noah_n christ_n and_o the_o 12_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o 120_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o particular_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n c._n 5._o s_o 2._o church_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n not_o in_o village_n c._n 5._o s_o 5_o judaea_n be_v not_o so_o little_a but_o it_o may_v have_v many_o classical_a church_n in_o it_o ibid._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n c._n 6._o s_o 1.7_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v c._n 5._o s_o 4._o church_n take_v as_o proper_o in_o a_o distributive_a sense_n as_o for_o one_o assembly_n the_o word_n churches_n note_n not_o independency_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n c_o 10._o c._n 1._o combination_n of_o church_n c._n 8._o s_o 2._o c._n 10._o s_o 2_o 3._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n c._n 11._o s_o 1._o edification_n whether_o the_o only_a end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o not_o conversion_n c._n 11._o s_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v c._n 11._o s_o 8_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n c._n 11._o s_o 10_o of_o the_o church_n covenant_n c._n 12._o s_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n church-fellowship_n whether_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n c._n 13._o s_o 5_o the_o author_n just_a apology_n for_o pretend_a abuse_v of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o the_o position_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v c._n 14._o s_o 1_o whether_o christian_n without_o officer_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n c._n 15_o 1._o of_o election_n of_o officer_n c._n 16_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o popular_a ordination_n compare_v c_o 18_o s_o 4_o ordination_n and_o election_n compare_v c._n 18._o s_o 8_o neither_o tithe_n nor_o settle_a maintenance_n be_v unlawful_a c._n 20_o 21_o of_o lord_n day_n contribution_n for_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o c._n 21_o s_o 1_o &c_n &c_n 9_o deacon_n not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n c_o 21_o s_o 3_o distinction_n whether_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n c_o 23_o each_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o zion_n c_o 24_o of_o the_o word_n without_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c_o 25_o of_o anarchy_n worse_o than_o tyranny_n c_o 26_o s_o 2_o mark_n of_o malignancy_n c_o 26_o s_o 3_o presbyterial_a government_n not_o prelatical_a c_o 26_o s_o 3_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a &_o presbyterian_a way_n c_o 26_o s_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o diotrophe_n c_o 26_o s_o 4_o independent_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o corah_n etc._n etc._n c_o 27_o s_o 1_o etc._n etc._n difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a c_o 27._o s_o 1_o c_o 28_o s_o 2_o 3_o 4_o of_o the_o key_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o excommunication_n c_o 29_o s_o 1_o the_o key_n how_o give_v to_o peter_n c_o 29_o whether_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o c_o 30_o the_o suppose_v sad_a condition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n c_o 31_o s_o 3_o a_o definition_n of_o discipline_n and_o essential_o examine_v c._n 33_o s_o 6._o the_o independent_o model_n promise_a c_o 33_o s_o 7_o of_o ministerial_a act_n in_o another_o congregation_n c_o 34_o why_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o heathen_n and_o before_o ordination_n and_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c_o 34_o s_o 2_o recommendation_n of_o minister_n and_o member_n c_o 34_o s_o 11_o christian_a reader_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v reprint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o position_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o mr._n e._n and_o mr._n t._n reply_v to_o it_o and_o a_o large_a rejoynder_n but_o that_o course_n my_o wife_n friend_n judge_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a not_o profitable_a i_o have_v therefore_o take_v up_o the_o pith_n of_o their_o reply_n especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o of_o my_o rejoynder_n omit_v preface_n personal_a matter_n repetition_n impertinency_n my_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o modest_a not_o victory_n but_o god_n truth_n the_o church_n peace_n thy_o good_a yea_o their_o good_a who_o in_o this_o be_v my_o adversary_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n r._n h._n a_o rejoynder_n to_o master_n samuel_n eaton_n and_o mr_n timothy_n tailor_n be_v reply_n chap._n i._o of_o gather_v church_n i_o assert_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v or_o practise_v to_o gather_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o one_o part_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o another_o part_n of_o that_o especial_o person_n which_o themselves_o convert_v not_o to_o make_v a_o pure_a church_n neither_o with_o nor_o without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o separate_n of_o some_o jew_n from_o other_o jew_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o christian_a church_n while_o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o body_n of_o they_o pertinacious_o and_o desperate_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n act_v 11.19_o &_o 13.46_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v command_v some_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o yourself_o acknowledge_v act_n 2.40_o and_o their_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o jewish_a worship_n show_v that_o they_o count_v they_o a_o true_a church_n and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o church_n state_n cease_v not_o while_o their_o temple_n stand_v and_o yet_o before_o that_o time_n many_o jew_n be_v gather_v into_o many_o christian_a church_n as_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n do_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o one_o church_n they_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o have_v there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o that_o time_n rejoynder_n 1._o suppose_v at_o present_a that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dissolve_v yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v do_v intimate_v so_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a that_o church_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o god_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v heb._n 1â—_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o church_n that_o legal_a this_o evangelical_n the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o separation_n from_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n
unite_a save_o that_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o independent_o break_v the_o union_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v 3._o you_o two_o show_v no_o willingness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ordinance_n be_v carry_v uncorrupt_o for_o you_o hold_v that_o without_o such_o corruption_n the_o godly_a among_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o need_v not_o to_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v urge_v your_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o carry_v god_n ordinance_n uncorrupt_o sect._n 6._o you_o say_v reply_v p._n 35._o 1_o cor._n 1.1.2_o show_v either_o what_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o first_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v or_o what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v viz._n sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o hemingius_n gualther_n pareus_n do_v note_n and_o say_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v rejoin_v 1._o though_o this_o text_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o all_o aught_o in_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v either_o that_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v constitute_v whole_o of_o visible_a saint_n or_o 2._o that_o then_o when_o paul_n write_v it_o consist_v whole_o if_o most_o of_o visible_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o carnal_a schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o glory_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o contentious_a person_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunken_a communicant_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n and_o 6.10_o 11_o 15._o chapter_n the_o false_a teacher_n despiser_n of_o paul_n impenitent_a person_n mention_v epist_n 2._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o visible_a saint_n you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o or_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v examine_v all_o she_o admit_v whether_o true_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no_o or_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v better_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o constitute_v of_o saint_n or_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n or_o else_o sin_n be_v commit_v i_o conceive_v none_o of_o those_o divine_n can_v hence_o conclude_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o i_o deny_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o gather_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o these_o word_n take_v saint_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v for_o than_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n than_o it_o want_v the_o definition_n and_o consequent_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n surely_n none_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n to_o be_v the_o scriptural_a way_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n sect._n 7._o reply_n p._n 35.1_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o edification_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o act_n 9.31_o for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o unconverted_a one_o whether_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o may_v enter_v in_o rejoin_v 1._o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o all_o the_o lewes_z and_o their_o seed_n though_o not_o all_o visible_a saint_n be_v within_o the_o church_n conversion_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o church-membership_a then_o not_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n now_o but_o conversion_n to_o true_a sanctity_n may_v then_o and_o now_o be_v one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a 2._o your_o text_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v hence_o you_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n which_o indeed_o the_o text_n import_v but_o also_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o inference_n do_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o edification_n be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o pastor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v send_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o conversion_n though_o that_o text_n by_o your_o exposition_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o their_o mission_n as_o the_o mission_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o for_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 26.18_o 3._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v edify_v be_v building_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o rear_n of_o a_o new_a house_n as_o the_o repair_n strengthen_v and_o amend_v of_o a_o old_a house_n and_o yet_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o repair_n of_o a_o old_a house_n without_o some_o addition_n of_o new_a material_n not_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a die_a body_n can_v be_v build_v or_o preserve_v without_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 5._o to_o be_v build_v in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v to_o have_v child_n gen._n 16.2_o &_o 30.3_o so_o sarah_n and_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v see_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 16._o and_o god_n make_v the_o midwives_n house_n exod._n 1.21_o that_o be_v give_v they_o child_n and_o so_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o build_v the_o church_n viz._n to_o beget_v child_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o plant_v also_o jer._n 1.10_o person_n convert_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n 6._o act_n 9.31_o say_v the_o church_n be_v multiply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v multiply_v without_o conversion_n of_o some_o new_a soul_n 7._o one_o of_o your_o text_n show_v the_o end_n of_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o other_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n and_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v at_o least_o not_o direct_o and_o plain_o tell_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o unconvert_v once_o and_o person_n not_o profess_v say_v and_o repentance_n into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o infant_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o neither_o profess_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o conversion_n be_v one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n may_v enter_v because_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v require_v by_o god_n law_n before_o admission_n and_o so_o much_o care_n as_o god_n prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o one_o end_n of_o conversion_n be_v hear_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v seclude_v excommunicate_a person_n from_o hear_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v excommunication_n be_v ultimum_fw-la remedium_fw-la than_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o word_n so_o though_o one_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v conversion_n to_o true_a sanctity_n yet_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o so_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v exclude_v sect._n 8._o reply_v p._n 36_o excommunication_n be_v to_o recover_v person_n desperate_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o physic_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o who_o apply_v to_o be_v alive_a therefore_o all_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rejoynd_a 1._o excommunication_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o point_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o object_n for_o no_o man_n give_v physic_n to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o one_o spiritual_o alive_a be_v scandalous_a or_o erroneous_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o more_o certain_o yea_o suppose_v infallible_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o more_o liable_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o excommunication_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o as_o incurable_o such_o &_o
2._o any_o separation_n or_o division_n that_o be_v of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o without_o our_o own_o invention_n the_o christian_n do_v separate_v them-themselves_a from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n from_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o such_o vocal_a express_a covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o if_o such_o looseness_n in_o our_o parish-church_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o take_v you_o heed_v you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o great_a evil_n by_o make_v that_o looseness_n great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n for_o man_n that_o remove_v their_o habitation_n then_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o all_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o parish-church_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a evil_a to_o add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o own_o carnal_a and_o politic_a device_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n or_o covenant_n on_o our_o people_n which_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o prevent_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o god_n law_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o local_a bound_n as_o by_o scripture_n rule_n have_v be_v show_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o happen_v but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o place_n in_o eph._n 2.22_o be_v apparent_o not_o mean_v of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o household_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o the_o whole_a household_n but_o of_o the_o household_n not_o all_o the_o temple_n or_o building_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v together_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n which_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n household_n build_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o in_o cor._n 12.27_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o correct_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o member_n in_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o other_o be_v part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o into_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v v._o 13._o viz._n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o scripture_n do_v not_o serve_v your_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v but_o not_o right_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o a_o house_n 5._o yourselves_o i_o know_v hold_v not_o that_o church-membership_a be_v as_o in_o dissolvable_a as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v without_o ruin_n of_o the_o part_n separate_v if_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o can_v that_o member_n be_v willing_o separate_v from_o its_o body_n or_o join_v with_o any_o good_a effect_n to_o another_o body_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o deut._n 29._o or_o gen._n 17._o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n sect._n 1_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29.1.10_o 11_o 12._o respect_n reply_v p._n 39_o principal_o church-duty_n more_o than_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o heathenish_a worship_n and_o will_v engage_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a worship_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n prescription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n though_o a_o covenant_n bind_v to_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n of_o several_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n yet_o if_o they_o covenant_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o church-ordinance_n this_o will_v change_v their_o state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o church_n rejoin_v 1._o those_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o moses_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n v._o 12._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o passover_n or_o other_o church-duty_n which_o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o those_o verse_n that_o the_o covenant_n more_o principal_o respect_v church-duty_n more_o than_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v mention_v and_o interpret_v viz._n the_o first_o commandment_n but_o nothing_o speak_v of_o church-membership_a every_o particular_a servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o require_v and_o not_o a_o church_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o may_v not_o ought_v not_o every_o man_n woman_n family_n or_o tribe_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o v._o 18._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o she_o or_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o jacob_n covenant_v for_o himself_o gen._n 28.21_o and_o ruth_n cap._n 1.16_o and_o joshuah_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n josh_n 24.15_o may_v not_o any_o two_o or_o three_o among_o we_o covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v paraphrase_a on_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o viz._n not_o the_o abomination_n of_o egypt_n nor_o their_o idol_n v._o 17._o of_o some_o duty_n seal_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o celebrate_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v i_o find_v mention_n in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 3._o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o person_n covenant_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o church-ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o a_o church_n will_v make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o change_v their_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o two_o or_o three_o of_o several_a christian_a church_n covenant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o on_o which_o you_o build_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o go_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v image_n will_v this_o make_v they_o one_o church_n together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o express_v vocal_a covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a now_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a however_o they_o be_v include_v do_v not_o can_v not_o if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v make_v a_o solemn_a express_v verbal_a covenant_n mr_n cotton_v opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o when_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o marriage_n and_o that_o scripture-covenant_n be_v not_o with_o appropriation_n and_o application_n to_o this_o pastor_n or_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v serve_v with_o this_o people_n or_o pastor_n rather_o than_o with_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o church-covenant_n you_o reply_v page_n 40._o who_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v without_o application_n to_o person_n mutual_o engage_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o covenant_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v join_v to_o israel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n from_o other_o nation_n by_o covenant_n exod._n 12.47_o 48._o the_o jew_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n rather_o with_o this_o people_n then_o with_o that_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o
be_v more_o warrantable_a then_o from_o our_o church_n unless_o you_o count_v they_o true_a church_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o body_n of_o they_o have_v not_o pertinacious_o and_o desperate_o reject_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v in_o dissolve_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n 2._o you_o do_v not_o reply_v direct_o and_o pertinent_o but_o oblique_o and_o evade_o though_o in_o your_o last_o book_n call_v the_o congregational_a way_n justify_v p._n 17._o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o reply_n can_v more_o front_v or_o diametrical_o oppose_v my_o answer_n then_o you_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o yourselves_o whether_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o gather_v or_o separate_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n laodicea_n because_o of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n will_v not_o have_v more_o front_v and_o be_v more_o pointblank_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o my_o as_o your_o wisdom_n style_v it_o confuse_a answer_n then_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o first_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o may_v then_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v you_o think_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o yourselves_o cite_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v after_o i_o have_v publish_v my_o epistle_n and_o quere_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o that_o a_o instance_n of_o separation_n from_o true_a christian_a church_n will_v most_o diametrical_o have_v oppose_v my_o answer_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n as_o your_o instance_n do_v but_o of_o some_o christian_n from_o other_o and_o i_o dare_v witness_n thus_o much_o for_o you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_n p._n 18._o that_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o church_n as_o jewish_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v it_o for_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v jewish_n have_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v minister_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nor_o such_o sacrament_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place_n especial_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v jewish_n be_v still_o unclear_v 3._o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o compare_v they_o by_o plead_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o because_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o minister_n impertinent_o shuffle_v in_o as_o in_o your_o last_n p._n 18._o you_o most_o untrue_o allege_v for_o they_o which_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o withdraw_a your_o self_n tell_v we_o pag._n 60._o be_v a_o negative_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o injury_n than_o so_o many_o member_n have_v in_o every_o unjust_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o yourselves_o will_v say_v be_v it_o your_o case_n but_o this_o must_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o better_a reply_n sure_o you_o have_v either_o too_o much_o charity_n to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o priest_n thereof_o or_o too_o little_a to_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v show_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v they_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o have_v there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o that_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v twenty_o possible_o a_o hundred_o church_n while_o the_o jewish_a temple_n stand_v yourselves_o say_v there_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o separate_v out_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a to_o separate_v the_o precious_a of_o one_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o vile_a therein_o and_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o incurable_a sinful_a party_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o then_o to_o separate_v some_o person_n of_o several_a church_n into_o one_o distinct_a church_n the_o former_a being_n not_o a_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reform_v and_o purge_v of_o it_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 3._o whereas_o you_o speak_v much_o both_o in_o your_o former_a and_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o trueness_n mean_v you_o a_o natural_a trueness_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o liar_n be_v a_o true_a man_n id_fw-la est_fw-la true_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n a_o true_a spirit_n that_o be_v true_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o moral_a trueness_n viz._n that_o it_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o not_o pertinacious_o and_o desperate_o reject_v christ_n no_o not_o while_o their_o temple_n stand_v as_o you_o say_v some_o think_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o untoward_a generation_n from_o which_o it_o exhort_v though_o e_z that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o from_o among_o which_o the_o lord_n convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.40.47_o and_o they_o do_v put_v the_o word_n from_o they_o be_v fill_v withenty_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act_v 13.45.46_o again_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 15_o 19_o plain_o impli_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v fall_v be_v break_v off_o cast_v away_o before_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o do_v your_o scripture_n or_o reason_n solid_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o of_o your_o text_n act_n 11._o which_o you_o produce_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v who_o in_o this_o place_n you_o call_v apostle_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n act_v 8.1_o and_o your_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o defence_n p._n 4._o preach_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n to_o the_o grecian_n also_o act_v 11.20_o now_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o gather_v yourselu_v say_v into_o church_n state_n till_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o they_o defence_n p._n 4._o the_o other_o text_n mention_n their_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v your_o gloss_n which_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o your_o text_n joint_o or_o several_o you_o know_v god_n command_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v act_n 13.46.47_o with_o math._n 10.1.5.6_o but_o neither_o their_o preach_a first_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n do_v evince_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v you_o have_v express_v what_o communion_n what_o worship_v you_o mean_v if_o that_o which_o you_o count_v proper_o church-communion_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v
puff_v up_o and_o glory_v 1_o cor._n 5.1.2_o allow_v worthy_a receiver_n to_o communicate_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o &_o 10.16_o he_o blame_v their_o schism_n in_o it_o which_o be_v less_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o &_o 12.25_o and_o prescribe_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o new_a lump_n especial_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o gross_a offender_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n first_o 3._o those_o member_n which_o in_o their_o place_n labour_v to_o reform_v the_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o few_o do_v and_o mourn_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v be_v not_o leaven_v or_o corrupt_a no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o thyatira_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n by_o be_v co-member_n with_o she_o which_o have_v not_o that_o dostrin_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquit_v revel_v 2.24_o but_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o away_o if_o josua_n and_o his_o house_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n some_o of_o your_o church_n have_v brownist_n who_o error_n the_o apologist_n call_v fatal_a shipwreck_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o possible_o some_o other_o erroneous_a person_n among_o they_o can_v no_o member_n be_v free_a from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o leaven_v by_o these_o unsound_a opinion_n for_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o dangerous_o than_o profaneness_n except_o he_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o 4._o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o refuse_v to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o or_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v all_o along_o savour_v much_o of_o faction_n and_o more_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n then_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o reform_v she_o and_o be_v indeed_o sinful_a be_v a_o remedy_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v the_o scripture_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v cast_v out_o themselves_o every_o person_n shall_v inform_v the_o church_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o but_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o step_n beyond_o our_o saviour_n direction_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v your_o case_n will_v not_o approve_v it_o suppose_v seven_o or_o eight_o shall_v separate_v from_o your_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o of_o you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o you_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v of_o sing_v hymn_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o some_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o fit_a or_o because_o pedobaptism_n be_v retain_v or_o because_o you_o make_v not_o as_o they_o think_v separation_n enough_o from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o congregational_a church_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o pure_a way_n will_v or_o can_v your_o church_n approve_v worship_n god_n in_o a_o pure_a way_n will_v or_o can_v your_o church_n approve_v of_o their_o do_n last_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n not_o of_o power_n give_v to_o any_o member_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o not_o of_o church-membership_a at_o least_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o church-membership_a it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v as_o you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o destruction_n only_o and_o not_o edification_n be_v find_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o destruction_n in_o you_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o you_o hold_v that_o every_o corinthian_a if_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v his_o power_n for_o destruction_n and_o not_o for_o edification_n be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o he_o reprehend_v both_o they_o and_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.6.1_o cor._n 4.10.11.13.14.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.2_o cor._n 11._o sect._n 7._o but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o stumble_v at_o this_o because_o they_o convert_v they_o not_o and_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v person_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v ordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o to_o be_v further_o edify_v and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v almost_o perpetual_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n the_o person_n that_o water_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o plant_v in_o act_n 11.20.21_o we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o church-state_n till_o barnabas_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v with_o that_o church_n and_o teach_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o convert_v not_o and_o in_o act_n 19.1.9_o paul_n find_v twelve_o disciple_n convert_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v at_o ephesus_n but_o brother_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o if_o you_o hold_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o successor_n may_v feed_v a_o flock_n which_o their_o predecessor_n convert_v and_o not_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v transplantation_n of_o member_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o than_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o member_n which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o convert_v not_o bejoynder_n 1._o i_o stumble_v not_o but_o only_o discover_v your_o stumble_n and_o fall_v i_o never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o some_o may_v plant_v and_o other_o water_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v away_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o i_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v by_o separation_n unto_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o their_o sheep_n but_o of_o their_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o such_o society_n as_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o have_v church-communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o grieve_v paul_n himself_o when_o those_o which_o god_n have_v call_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o gal._n 1._o 6.1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.2.4_o and_o yet_o they_o i_o suppose_v never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o he_o as_o you_o do_v to_o we_o that_o some_o plant_n and_o some_o water_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v this_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n or_o excuse_v their_o withdraw_n from_o he_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v complain_v that_o some_o jesuite_n monk_n or_o nunn_n have_v seduce_v his_o child_n from_o his_o family_n into_o their_o sciety_n the_o say_v jesuite_n monk_n or_o nun_n may_v make_v as_o solid_a and_o just_a apology_n for_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o ofttimes_o one_o beget_v and_o another_o bring_v up_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n removal_n etc._n etc._n child_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o transplant_v into_o other_o famly_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o father_n no_o wrong_n sure_o their_o reason_n and_o you_o too_o be_v very_o weak_a sect._n 8._o you_o suppose_v i_o may_v object_v that_o this_o separation_n must_v be_v orderly_o do_v and_o with_o consent_n a_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v p._n 4._o no_o such_o order_n can_v be_v expect_v where_o no_o such_o order_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v if_o any_o godly_a person_n have_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v himself_o in_o manchester_n have_v the_o minister_n or_o people_n who_o he_o leave_v send_v after_o he_o or_o
5.28_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v gal._n 1._o 1._o you_o reply_v pag._n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o warrantableness_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o immediatness_n of_o the_o commission_n but_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o i_o rejoin_v 1_o you_o shall_v produce_v those_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o do_v so_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o proof_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o satisfy_v conscience_n yourselves_o disallow_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o you_o can_v make_v out_o so_o true_a and_o real_a a_o commission_n for_o gather_v church_n among_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v large_o show_v cap._n 1_o if_o you_o can_v yet_o sure_o have_v you_o as_o immediate_a a_o commission_n now_o as_o they_o then_o have_v you_o may_v more_o bold_o imitate_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o assert_v 3._o mr._n weld_n a_o congregational_a man_n call_v this_o a_o opposition_n to_o magistracy_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o pen_n can_v express_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opposition_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o your_o last_o p._n 22._o and_o promise_v to_o annex_v a_o more_o pertinent_a answer_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o assert_v that_o you_o hold_v not_o that_o minister_n depose_v by_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o mr._n ward_n depose_v by_o the_o church_n at_o roterodam_n be_v hound_n to_o officiate_v there_o before_o his_o restauration_n you_o reply_v p._n 7._o that_o minister_n censure_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o lie_v whether_o in_o their_o own_o congregational_a church_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n whether_o the_o censure_n be_v inflict_v just_o or_o unjust_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v you_o make_v this_o against_o the_o position_n rejoynder_n 1._o then_o you_o plain_o intimate_v that_o either_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v their_o minister_n 2._o your_o grant_n here_o make_v much_o against_o the_o position_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n immediate_a commission_n can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v in_o or_o curb_v by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o they_o have_v ordinary_a elder_n you_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o those_o who_o peter_n and_o john_n refuse_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n act_n 4.5_o 6_o 23._o &_o act_v 5.17_o 24_o 27._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a power_n be_v not_o deny_v nor_o question_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o grant_v rather_o act_v 4.8_o and_o you_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v up_o to_o your_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o well_o that_o minister_n depose_v special_o if_o unjust_o by_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o ministry_n but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 5.20_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n no_o more_o then_o civil_a which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o undermine_a and_o subvert_v of_o the_o government_n by_o pretence_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o and_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n as_o you_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v sect._n 3_o when_o jurge_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o which_o be_v infallible_a may_n more_o safe_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o opposition_n make_v by_o man_n so_o infallible_o inspire_v be_v rather_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o by_o they_o 3._o the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v be_v of_o themselves_o of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o undoubted_a certainty_n as_o yourselves_o will_v acknowledge_v than_o your_o tenet_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_o disobey_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o when_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v endeavour_v i_o may_v now_o add_v and_o have_v in_o measure_n effect_v reformation_n and_o of_o live_v under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o a_o profess_a public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o different_a you_o reply_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a in_o my_o sense_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o piety_n and_o sedulity_n for_o reformation_n can_v take_v any_o person_n or_o person_n off_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v unto_o if_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n bear_v sway_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v engage_v each_o for_o himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o place_n the_o impediment_n that_o come_v from_o any_o unto_o other_o can_v be_v a_o discharge_n to_o any_o rejoynder_n but._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v private_a man_n duty_n to_o set_v up_o church_n or_o to_o make_v public_a reformation_n can_v a_o precept_n or_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o god_n book_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n we_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o when_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n make_v no_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o jew_n omit_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v persecute_v at_o least_o to_o avoid_v offence_n or_o to_o escape_v danger_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o dury_n of_o every_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o if_o there_o be_v need_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o family-governe_a to_o reform_v his_o family_n now_o a_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o houshholder_n have_v both_o jus_o and_o aptitudinem_fw-la the_o right_n as_o also_o heathen_n may_v have_v and_o fitness_n so_o to_o do_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o order_v the_o family_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v distract_v then_o if_o he_o be_v solidwitted_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n still_o and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o want_v fitness_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o for_o some_o company_n of_o a_o army_n to_o engage_v while_o their_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a general_n and_o council_n of_o war_n be_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v best_o do_v it_o yea_o possible_o have_v determine_v another_o course_n shall_v no_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v nor_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n yield_v by_o a_o wife_n child_n servant_n to_o a_o conscionable_a christian_a husband_n father_n master_n then_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v heathen_n you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o you_o shall_v catechise_v your_o child_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o family-duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v a_o heathen_a father_n be_v as_o true_o a_o father_n as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o 3._o the_o general_a court_n civil_a in_o n._n england_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n t._n w._n to_o w._n r._n and_o be_v you_o in_o n._n e._n i_o suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o preach_v or_o print_v that_o that_o law_n be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o that_o any_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o church_n there_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o old_a england_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v but_o derive_v as_o much_o power_n there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o great_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o same_o
say_v if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o collective_a body_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o organical_a heterogeneal_a body_n if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n id_fw-la est_fw-la if_o all_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o member_n all_o eye_n all_o ear_n all_o foot_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o coherence_n 1_o cor._n 12.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o your_o reply_n leave_v the_o reader_n very_o doubtful_a in_o that_o you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o precise_o determine_v what_o number_n do_v make_v a_o church_n for_o he_o may_v question_v first_o how_o you_o dare_v precise_o determine_v either_o that_o 7.8_o or_o 9_o may_v make_v a_o church_n that_o a_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v with_o edification_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o number_n materialiter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la see_v god_n himself_o have_v not_o precise_o determine_v it_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v 2._o you_o do_v not_o positive_o must_v be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n him_z what_o number_n do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v a_o church_n whether_o 7._o or_o 8._o or_o 10.20.40_o or_o 100_o but_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v it_o 5._o mr._n cotten_n say_v though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o domestical_a church_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o way_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 53._o and_o if_o you_o do_v assert_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v then_o make_v a_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o opinion_n for_o you_o argue_v only_o against_o one_o person_n be_v a_o church_n than_o you_o have_v scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o and_o cite_v by_o you_o defence_n p._n 73._o and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n against_o such_o a_o number_n make_v a_o church_n now_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v defectus_fw-la physicus_fw-la but_o now_o if_o a_o defect_n be_v it_o be_v defectus_fw-la moralis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n a_o incontinent_a person_n can_v not_o many_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o he_o not_o to_o marry_v 6._o i_o believe_v yourselves_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o those_o 7._o or_o 8._o in_o adam_n or_o in_o noah_n family_n may_v be_v now_o a_o institute_v church_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a though_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o contend_v for_o it_o can_v one_o man_n one_o woman_n four_o or_o 5_o child_n the_o elder_a whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o church_n shall_v the_o man_n sin_n the_o woman_n reprove_v he_o or_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v where_o must_v she_o have_v one_o or_o two_o more_o or_o a_o church_n to_o complain_v to_o see_v little_a child_n as_o reason_n tell_v we_o and_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v neither_o meet_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o that_o employment_n can_v four_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n make_v a_o church_n cham_fw-mi sin_n noah_n rebuke_n he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v he_o according_a to_o rule_n take_v with_o he_o one_o or_o two_o more_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n than_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a church_n leave_v viz_o four_o woman_n their_o four_o wife_n which_o you_o know_v be_v disable_v by_o their_o sex_n 7._o suppose_v in_o a_o church_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v suspect_v by_o their_o brother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n as_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n do_v or_o incest_n and_o their_o brother_n admonish_v they_o and_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o they_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o than_o all_o these_o be_v party_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_n this_o business_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o 7._o 8._o or_o 9_o 8._o you_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o city_n a_o army_n a_o kingdom_n which_o title_n do_v imply_v multitude_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o 7._o 8._o 9_o may_v make_v a_o city_n a_o army_n a_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o 7._o or_o 8._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n any_o person_n not_o only_o with_o themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v illiterate_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v byase_v as_o so_o few_o man_n though_o visible_a saint_n may_v easy_o be_v sect._n 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o twelve_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o a_o competent_a number_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v call_v or_o count_v a_o church_n till_o they_o be_v more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o ephesus_n then_o twelve_o as_o there_o be_v viz._n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o know_v more_o than_o johns_n baptism_n act_v 18.26_o with_o 24.25_o if_o not_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o you_o reply_v p._n 10._o that_o twelve_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o rejoynder_n 1._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o 7._o or_o 8._o may_v make_v a_o church_n though_o twelve_o might_n for_o 12._o be_v almost_o double_a to_o â—_o 2._o twelve_o man_n your_o self_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v rather_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o in_o adam_n family_n or_o in_o noah_n where_o be_v so_o many_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o here_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o brâ—ther_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o he_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a instance_n there_o be_v not_o you_o see_v i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o not_o 3._o you_o say_v p._n 13._o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n and_z which_o be_v edification_n by_o pastor_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o small_a the_o more_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o less_o small_a the_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v say_v that_o twelve_o be_v more_o than_o 7_o or_o eight_o and_o so_o declare_v some_o what_o else_o then_o that_o i_o can_v number_v twelve_o sect._n 3_o you_o reply_v p._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o what_o number_n be_v competent_a and_o what_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a in_o ar_v that_o a_o 120_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v they_o a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v so_o increase_v for_o they_o perform_v one_o great_a act_n of_o a_o church_n in_o elect_v a_o officer_n to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n acts._n 1._o 23._o and_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o come_v into_o their_o state_n and_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o church-state_n than_o neither_o be_v they_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n for_o let_v 3000._o be_v add_v to_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v still_o no_o church_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o scripture_n rejoynder_n 1._o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v no_o more_o presumptuous_a to_o say_v a_o 120._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n than_o you_o be_v in_o say_v 7._o or_o 8._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v god_n have_v as_o well_o determine_v that_o a_o 120._o as_o that_o 12._o or_o 7._o or_o 8._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n and_o 120._o be_v more_o capable_a of_o all_o officer_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o a_o 120._o be_v small_a enough_o in_o comparison_n you_o mean_v of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n comparative_o to_o 12._o which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o or_o 8._o the_o number_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v competent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o forgo_v the_o position_n 2._o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n act_n
yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suppose_v therefore_o these_o 500_o be_v galilaean_n or_o disperse_v into_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o if_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o galilee_n they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n math._n 28.7_o and_o questionless_a they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o 5._o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apostle_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o in_o sect._n 3_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o 500_o brethren_n though_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n sect._n 6._o when_o i_o allege_v that_o adam_n and_o noah_n with_o their_o family_n if_o they_o be_v church_n be_v but_o domestical_a church_n not_o congregational_a some_o houshould_v be_v call_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v within_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o special_o within_o a_o national_a to_o this_o you_o reply_v pag._n 11.12_o that_o domestical_a church_n enjoy_v congregational_a ordinance_n and_o congregational_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o in_o quantity_n as_o a_o small_a country_n chappel_n differ_v from_o a_o numerous_a town-church_n that_o many_o domestical_a church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o congregational_a in_o my_o sense_n not_o in_o you_o that_o you_o deny_v that_o two_o or_o three_o concert_v in_o a_o family_n enjoy_v no_o church-ordinance_n be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o domestical_a but_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o one_o family_n and_o spread_v into_o many_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o 7_o or_o 8._o and_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v together_o constant_o unto_o edification_n in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o go_v pel-church_n be_v not_o now_o national_a yet_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o church_n in_o one_o family_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o nation_n do_v rejoynder_n 1._o you_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o three_o family_n mention_v in_o the_o position_n do_v enjoy_v congregational_a ordinance_n nor._n 2._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o congregational_a ordinance_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v that_o you_o mean_v election_n of_o officer_n partake_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n 3._o you_o tax_v i_o to_o hard_a to_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o two_o or_o three_o convert_v in_o a_o family_n enjoy_v no_o church-ordinance_n be_v call_v a_o church_n for_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o family_n call_v church_n whether_o it_o be_v 2._o or_o 3_o 7_o or_o 8_o 11_o or_o 12_o 19_o or_o 20._o more_o or_o less_o nor_o be_v it_o as_o to_o this_o any_o whit_n material_a 4._o mr_n weld_n a_o congregational_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o domestical_a church_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o cite_v philâ—m_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v zanchy_a and_o very_a many_o good_a interpreter_n and_o mr_n cotton_v word_n cite_v sect._n 1._o import_n the_o same_o and_o indeed_o these_o family_n may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_o religious_a or_o more_o numerous_a or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o congregational_a ordinance_n 5._o you_o say_v p._n 16._o that_o city_n and_o church_n do_v expound_v one_o another_o and_o p._n 113._o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o more_o congregation_n of_o saint_n constant_o meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o city_n than_o one_o but_o if_o these_o be_v congregational_a church_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o you_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.3_o of_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o sect._n 7._o when_o i_o cite_v new-england_n man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n you_o reply_v p._n 12._o whether_o christ_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o no_o be_v questionable_a but_o that_o he_o gather_v certain_a person_n to_o he_o and_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o he_o either_o thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n before_o his_o death_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n as_o appear_v from_o acts._n 1.14.15_o rejoynder_n 1._o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n confident_o assert_v it_o answer_n to_o 32._o q.p._n 14._o though_o you_o question_v it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o christ_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o no_o than_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o &_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o cospel_n church_n or_o no_o and_o then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o position_n 3._o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v much_o different_a yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v as_o though_o either_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o you_o know_v he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o himself_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n david_n do_v prepare_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o do_v not_o build_v it_o nor_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o gather_v certain_a person_n to_o himself_o or_o who_o be_v those_o certain_a person_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o 12._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o institute_v baptism_n among_o the_o 12_o if_o other_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v person_n only_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o they_o or_o only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o supper_n or_o if_o in_o both_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o they_o equal_o or_o unequal_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a large_a foundation_n if_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o the_o position_n the_o other_o make_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v explian_n your_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o be_v the_o reality_n of_o a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o you_o speak_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n very_o doubtful_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o instance_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o position_n if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o you_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v covenant_n or_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v choose_v jesus_n for_o their_o officer_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v john_n 15.16_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o if_o need_n have_v be_v to_o censure_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v saint_n by_o call_v into_o that_o society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n receive_v into_o that_o church_n 6._o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n from_o act_n 1.14.16_o that_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n nor_o can_v you_o by_o any_o consequence_n infer_v it_o from_o those_o two_o verse_n though_o you_o say_v it_o appear_v from_o they_o sect._n 8._o when_o i_o argue_v if_o seven_o or_o eight_o may_v make_v a_o church_n than_o 200._o person_n in_o a_o city_n may_v well_o make_v twenty_o distinct_a church_n
do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n frequent_o for_o there_o be_v other_o word_n that_o carry_v it_o clear_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o act_v 2.46_o &_o 5.12_o &_o 14.27_o &_o 15.22_o 30_o &_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o rejoynder_n none_o of_o those_o text_n do_v carry_v the_o thing_n clear_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v frequent_o much_o less_o and_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o 1_o though_o act_v 2._o &_o act_v 5._o may_v prove_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n common_a to_o jew_n with_o christian_n and_o frequent_v in_o the_o temple_n joint_o by_o both_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n probable_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o new_a ordinance_n there_o which_o be_v the_o distinguish_a ordinance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n interpreter_n collect_v that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n which_o be_v sacramental_a break_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v general_o understand_v by_o all_o act_v 20.7_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o in_o those_o several_a house_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v room_n so_o capacious_a and_o other_o accommodation_n as_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o might_n orderly_a and_o edify_o communicate_v therein_o at_o once_o not_o can_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ingenuous_a dare_v assert_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v constant_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o your_o brother_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v former_o dispute_v for_o it_o do_v now_o wave_v it_o act_n 14.27_o say_v that_o paul_n gather_v the_o church_n together_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o out_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 13.1_o 2._o viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o that_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o account_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o success_n for._n 1._o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o man_n of_o a_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v treble_a or_o more_o to_o the_o man_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o assembly_n at_o a_o leet-court_n a_o 〈◊〉_d city_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o man_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v there_o too_o there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o half_a for_o a_o quarter_n of_o they_o 2._o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sâ—â—ted_a meeting_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a no_o woman_n or_o child_n be_v there_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v any_o beside_o the_o elder_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_n 15.3_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v synecdochicâ—â—y_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v compare_v act_n 14.27_o with_o 15_o 3._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o first_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o and_o then_o upon_o barnabas_n preach_v much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o and_o paul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n and_o tâ—â—ght_v much_o people_n and_o questionless_a he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o caâ—ed_v christian_n in_o antioch_n v._o 26._o and_o beside_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o have_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13.1_o and_o some_o other_o which_o come_v from_o judea_n act_v 15.1_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v competent_a employment_n in_o one_o congregation_n act_n 15.22_o 30._o speak_v not_o of_o one_o single_a church_n but_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n tompson_n mather_n cotton_n expound_v it_o and_o yourselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o but_o that_o other_o may_v assemble_v with_o they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o other_o how_o many_o if_o two_o why_o not_o ten_o 20.100.1000_o where_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o determine_v the_o number_n as_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v only_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_o to_o that_o church_n but_o to_o other_o church_n 3._o the_o same_o greek_a word_n or_o other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v insufficient_a when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evince_v one-ness_a of_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v persuade_v any_o wise_a reader_n that_o they_o alone_o will_v evince_v it_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v weaken_v they_o sect._n 6._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o james_n call_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o one_o assembly_n synagogue_n or_o church_n jam._n 1.1_o cum_fw-la 2.2_o &_o 5.13_o or_o paul_n mention_v the_o hebrew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.25_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o one_o congregation_n which_o may_v and_o do_v constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o place_n r._n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n or_o a_o charge_n give_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o will_v not_o have_v discern_v such_o difference_n but_o will_v have_v urge_v that_o the_o word_n synagoga_fw-la in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o place_n &_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o only_a and_o not_o of_o several_a assembly_n you_o 2._o reply_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o scatter_a hebrew_n impossible_a r._n but_o do_v not_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o meeting_n ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o be_v pretend_v make_v it_o also_o impossible_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v orderly_o ordinary_o convene_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coriath_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n &c_n &c_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o do_v contradict_v the_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v you_o say_v p._n 20._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v pass_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o text_n you_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o remote_a but_o they_o may_v come_v together_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o not_o seek_v a_o figure_n when_o we_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o have_v any_o of_o your_o text_n any_o such_o fullness_n of_o word_n in_o they_o to_o sway_v to_o a_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o text_n have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v be_v convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n rejoynder_n 1._o my_o exposition_n of_o
not_o all_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a viz._n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o church_n because_o they_o do_v sometime_o occasional_o resort_v to_o other_o church_n any_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o answer_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 1_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n then_o in_o reply_n p._n 22._o this_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o national_a combination_n national_a place_n for_o convention_n national_a pastor_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o national_a ordinance_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n extant_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v nor_o rule_v leave_v how_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o such_o a_o national_a church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v if_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o national_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n rejoin_v 1._o i_o express_o distinguish_v in_o my_o answer_n between_o a_o â—â—â—â—d_a church_n or_o such_o a_o national_a as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o therefore_o your_o confutation_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o national_a pastor_n and_o a_o national_a place_n of_o convention_n as_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o ceremonial_a and_o national_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v national_a except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o national_a except_o there_o be_v a_o national_a pastor_n a_o set_a place_n for_o convention_n and_o national_a ordinance_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o assert_v for_o then_o scotland_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o national_a church_n for_o it_o have_v no_o national_a pastor_n no_o national_a place_n not_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o convention_n no_o national_a ordinance_n but_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o tâ—ose_a thing_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o subora_fw-la nation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a but_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n not_o do_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o you_o grant_v both_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o destinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n of_o another_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v â—â—a_fw-mi national_a church_n and_o alâ—o_o that_o â—ll_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o combine_v together_o and_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n of_o church_n to_o consuit_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o pear_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n and_o this_o their_o convention_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o pattern_n of_o such_o national_a synod_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v christian_n so_o many_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o land_n or_o nation_n as_o if_o but_o one_o family_n have_v be_v christian_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o than_o domestical_a the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v national_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n mary_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o have_v they_o liberty_n safe_o and_o free_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o national_a assembly_n nor_o be_v there_o rule_v leave_v how_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o such_o a_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n consider_v it_o as_o national_a yea_o mr_n cotton_n ground_v this_o synodical_a combination_n on_o act._n 15._o and_o allege_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ezek._n 48.30_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n twelve_o furlong_n and_o the_o church_n in_o rev._n 21.16_o to_o be_v 12000._o furlong_n many_o church_n combine_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n keyes_n p._n 57_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v only_o about_o combination_n in_o government_n or_o whether_o a_o lawful_a national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o nation_n i_o hold_v assirmative_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n maintain_v there_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o frame_n as_o you_o assert_v but_o be_v frame_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n you_o hold_v the_o negative_a 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o congregational_a officer_n to_o the_o be_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o national_a officer_n to_o national_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o congregation_n may_v have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o then_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o national_a church_n shall_v only_o have_v one_o officer_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 22._o then_o these_o person_n must_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o natian_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v national_a officer_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o each_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o representative_a civil_a body_n every_o knight_n and_o burgess_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o and_o each_o have_v equal_a authority_n of_o inspection_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n concern_v city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o of_o those_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v rejoynder_n 1._o yourselves_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o synod_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o do_v such_o synodied_a act_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o many_o congregation_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v those_o act_n of_o elder_n as_o elder_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o elder_a and_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o kingdom-officer_n though_o in_o that_o body_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o colonel_n associate_v in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n so_o particular_a head_n of_o college_n join_v in_o a_o consistory_n so_o alderman_n of_o several_a ward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o be_v as_o a_o parliament_n to_o all_o israel_n may_v in_o that_o associate_v body_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o say_v every_o head_n of_o this_o or_o that_o tribe_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n every_o colonel_n be_v a_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o incongruous_a speech_n to_o say_v every_o member_n of_o a_o authoritative_a national_a assembly_n be_v a_o national_a church-officer_n though_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o body_n or_o whole_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n may_v in_o some_o act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o the_o whole_a sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 23._o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o each_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o every_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o and_o to_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n all_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v yet_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o they_o must_v joint_o rule_v all_o the_o assembly_n but_o several_o teach_v each_o man_n the_o congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v without_o care_n of_o the_o rest_n rejoynder_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o call_v each_o member_n in_o a_o national_a assembly_n a_o pastor_n be_v each_o man_n in_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n a_o pastor_n 2._o we_o hold_v not_o that_o pastor_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o teach_v each_o man_n his_o own_o congregation_n without_o care_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o from_o the_o one-ness_a
first_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n to_o which_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a correlative_a be_v good_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v universal_a ordinary_a officer_n but_o they_o be_v universal_a extraordinary_a officer_n therefore_o the_o adequate_a correlative_a be_v a_o extraordinary_a universal_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v till_o now_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a visible_a church_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o then_o breathe_v its_o last_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o those_o precedent_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o juda_n poâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n church_n in_o galatia_n asia_n judea_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v independent_a much_o less_o do_v they_o prove_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o god_n have_v set_v pastor_n teacher_n help_n government_n which_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o very_a same_o church_n in_o which_o â—e_v set_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o church_n do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o ordinary_a pastor_n baptize_v the_o corinthian_n into_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o paul_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o do_v baptiz_n into_o the_o same_o body_n that_o ordinary_a pastor_n than_o do_v viz._n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o argument_n and_o illustration_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n do_v suit_n all_z or_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostlique_a time_n but_o in_o after_o age_n 6._o every_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_o combine_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o one_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a of_o all_o church_n have_v universal_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n but_o that_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v ever_o useful_a and_o necessary_a sect._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o christendom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v or_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o if_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o independent_a way_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o that_o suppose_v a_o far_o great_a defect_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o general_o oppose_v it_o then_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v some_o general_a representative_a convention_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o body_n meet_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—rt_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v so_o still_o the_o let_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a viz._n division_n among_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o deadly_a enmity_n or_o great_a remoteness_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o which_o christian_n do_v respective_o dwell_v have_v you_o but_o one_o independent_a congegation_n in_o england_n another_o in_o spaiâ—_n another_o in_o turkey_n you_o can_v not_o gather_v a_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o these_o church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o needful_a and_o though_o you_o do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o be_v a_o ordiâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o you_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o class_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o defect_n you_o will_v esteem_v your_o affliction_n not_o your_o sin_n 4._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o 1._o every_o prince_n and_o state_n do_v come_v as_o near_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v encourage_v the_o church_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o combine_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o church_n 2._o that_o be_v supreme_a authority_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n we_o can_v get_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o national_a or_o in_o a_o provincial_a church_n if_o god_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o high_a appeal_n and_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o we_o through_o our_o default_n do_v break_v the_o line_n of_o subordination_n yea_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o same_o thing_n we_o hold_v also_o of_o supreme_a civil_a power_n that_o in_o some_o necessary_a case_n it_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o one_o assembly_n yea_o in_o one_o family_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v say_v of_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o superior_a judicatory_a 3._o a_o general_a council_n have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v by_o sundry_a famous_a christian_n though_o in_o vain_a 5._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o godly_a decree_n as_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o evince_v independency_n of_o congregation_n i_o omit_v some_o thing_n less_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o english_a word_n church_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o place_n for_o the_o saxon_n german_n dutch_a nation_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v do_v usual_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o meet_v place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cyrick_n kirich_n kerck_n and_o they_o call_v the_o people_n the_o gemeine_n and_o the_o gemeint_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o one_o of_o your_o friend_n guide_v to_o zion_n p._n 4._o hence_o our_o translator_n turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o church_n act_v 19.37_o and_o our_o meeting_n place_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v church_n 2._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la common_o translate_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o translate_v but_o convocation_n or_o a_o people_n call_v oâ—â—_n though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o metoâ—â—â—mically_o underwood_a of_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n as_o mr_n mede_n mr_n fuller_n and_o of_o late_a mr_n bifield_n do_v interpret_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v a_o negative_a civil_a reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o court-house_n senate-house_n parliamenthouse_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o word_n kaâ—â—l_v and_o gnedah_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o disperse_a multitude_n or_o company_n that_o possible_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v together_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n gen._n 35.11_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n psa_n 26.5_o church_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21.16_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 1.5_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o divide_v into_o several_a domistied_a assembly_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v call_v one_o church_n exod._n 12.46_o 47._o when_o i_o urge_v and_o prove_v that_o usual_o a_o assemby_n or_o coâ—cio_n be_v all_o one_o with_o kahal_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o church_n or_o congregation_n often_o and_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a synagogue_n tribe_n and_o family_n congregation_n psa_n 74.4.8_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n meet_v in_o several_a synagogue_n and_o house_n do_v receive_v the_o dommination_n of_o church_n which_o in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o assembly_n many_o whereof_o we_o confess_v be_v in_o galatia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n you_o reply_v p._n 26_o 27._o psa_fw-la 74.4.8_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o congregation_n there_o be_v metonymical_o use_v and_o be_v all_o on_o with_o synagogue_n and_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o people_n at_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o one_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n for_o their_o chief_a pastor_n though_o meet_v in_o its_o part_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n
of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o call_v congregation_n there_o as_o mollerus_n show_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o that_o be_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o â—ceptions_n of_o the_o word_n kahal_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o purpose_n can_v you_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o church_n be_v call_v two_o or_o more_o church_n for_o except_v there_o can_v be_v find_v such_o a_o instance_n the_o air_n be_v but_o beatâ—â—_n all_o this_o while_n and_o our_o assertion_n stand_v immovable_a you_o can_v show_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o church_n be_v call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o reference_n to_o plurality_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o rejoin_v 1._o doubtless_o our_o translator_n do_v understand_v v._o 4._o of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o place_n else_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d congregation_n and_o not_o synagogue_n and_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n signâ—â—cation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o david_n or_o in_o asaph_n time_n any_o synagogue_n or_o set_v state_v appoint_v place_n to_o use_v your_o own_o worâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o temple_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v 2._o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o assembly_n or_o concio_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v assembly_n in_o several_a place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o scriptural_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speech_n though_o these_o be_v indeed_o but_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v many_o congregation_n because_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n 3._o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o one_o church_n be_v call_v church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o you_o grant_v something_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o position_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o call_v church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o allege_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v church_n ps_n 26.12_o where_o david_n promise_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o original_a be_v the_o proper_a word_n to_o signify_v church_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v say_v be_v mean_v of_o synagogue_n or_o place_n also_o psal_n 68.26_o which_o be_v a_o psalm_n sing_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o church-meeting_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mr_n ainsworth_n himself_o translate_v it_o church_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o now_o to_o say_v that_o david_n promise_v and_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n or_o that_o those_o text_n be_v only_o prophetical_a or_o to_o â—â—ll_v of_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n be_v strain_v and_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o such_o whereby_o i_o may_v quick_o answer_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v speak_v figurative_o for_o the_o church_n of_o galatiaâ—â—_n thus_o i_o have_v through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n help_v i_o do_v the_o task_n you_o set_v i_o and_o by_o bargain_n your_o position_n shall_v fail_v 4._o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o instance_n concern_v my_o scope_n and_o drift_n when_o you_o say_v be_v your_o scope_n to_o confound_v and_o lose_v your_o reader_n in_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n church_n or_o churches_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o under_v of_o it_o yet_o my_o rejoying_a 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscend_v 〈◊〉_d use_v rather_o extricate_v my_o reader_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o my_o tedâ—â—â—_n and_o expâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o satisfaction_n and_o strengthing_n of_o godâ—_n peoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v as_o become_v saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v several_a independent_a judge_a church_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o macedonia_n allege_v the_o word_n church_n of_o galatia_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v several_a assembly_n in_o galatia_n and_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o judea_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o grant_v i_o show_v that_o the_o word_n kahal_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a author_n signify_v concio_fw-la or_o a_o assembly_n whether_o orderly_a or_o disorderly_a less_o or_o great_a with_o government_n in_o it_o or_o no_o whether_o be_v be_v a_o institute_v church_n or_o no_o a_o whole_a govern_v church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hence_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n in_o it_o hence_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n those_o that_o meet_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o half_a or_o a_o three_o part_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v what_o i_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o call_n of_o they_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n uncombine_v be_v any_o other_o in_o point_n of_o government_n see_v the_o assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v certain_o combine_v in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o you_o too_o that_o the_o word_n churches_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v independent_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v other_o text_n do_v show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v complete_a particular_a church_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o combination_n to_o enjoy_v all_o gospel_n ordinance_n but_o congregational_a a_o position_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o your_o word_n your_o own_o author_n mr_n cotton_n mr_n mather_n mr_n tompson_n and_o other_o will_v not_o own_o nor_o i_o think_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v wise_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o synod_n be_v some_o ordinance_n yea_o gospel-ordinance_n too_o and_o a_o congregational_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o ordinance_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v sect._n 2._o you_o do_v but_o think_v though_o you_o in_o pag._n 28_o intimate_v that_o you_o know_v that_o those_o church_n be_v only_o congregational_a 1_o cor._n 1.1.2_o cor._n 8.1.19_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o be_v read_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n when_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o believer_n in_o galatia_n be_v call_v church_n yet_o for_o aught_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n holland_n be_v respective_o combine_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o with_o gal._n 5.9_o and_o wish_v the_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o that_o trouble_v they_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o &_o 5.10_o 11._o and_o the_o restore_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n both_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o cotton_v key_n p._n 8_o 9_o do_v so_o take_v they_o of_o a_o fall_a brother_n gal._n 6.1_o you_o thus_o reply_v as_o for_o such_o combination_n as_o be_v in_o scotland_n holland_n without_o proof_n we_o can_v grant_v they_o in_o galatia_n and_o if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o we_o shall_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o church_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n do_v he_o thereby_o make_v
by_o compare_v argument_n which_o otherwise_o come_v to_o hand_n with_o the_o print_a book_n i_o may_v probable_o intimate_v and_o if_o my_o conjecture_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o also_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o preface_n that_o independency_n for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n in_o print_n which_o she_o do_v in_o preach_v write_a conference_n i_o allege_v print_v book_n the_o bystander_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a clause_n see_v almost_o the_o same_o argument_n verbatim_o the_o like_o you_o have_v this_o though_o not_o so_o full_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v allege_v though_o not_o with_o such_o tartness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o i_o allege_v for_o one_o position_n the_o 2._o for_o example_n two_o or_o 3._o print_a book_n differ_v possible_o more_o than_o in_o phrase_n one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a sign_n that_o i_o tie_v not_o myself_o to_o the_o print_a book_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o which_o have_v you_o do_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fight_v so_o much_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o print_a book_n or_o no_o i_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o preface_n have_v my_o full_a end_n beside_o the_o very_a first_o position_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o answ_n to_o 32._o q._n p._n 35._o you_o have_v not_o gather_v of_o church_n name_v though_o the_o position_n name_v it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n add_v which_o the_o position_n include_v not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o there_o quar_z with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o position_n and_o citation_n possible_o one_o of_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o a_o lecture_n set_v up_o by_o you_o in_o chesshire_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o congregationgational_a way_n which_o abundant_o justify_v the_o set_n up_o a_o counter-lecture_n in_o manchester_n afterward_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n and_o at_o that_o conference_n act_v 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o be_v urge_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o very_a word_n or_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o position_n last_o some_o person_n not_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o parish_n can_v witness_v how_o sundry_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a charity_n and_o ingenuity_n this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o 2._o in_o this_o position_n the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n according_a to_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o answ_n to_o 9_o pos_fw-la p._n 73._o which_o have_v those_o word_n in_o though_o i_o observe_v it_o not_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o may_v be_v alike_o allegation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v in_o my_o margin_n though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o position_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o you_o must_v not_o that_o man_n which_o give_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_o understand_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o you_o will_v blot_v paper_n with_o suchweak_n unjust_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o answer_v 3._o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o or_o three_o word_n which_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o put_v in_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n though_o you_o mention_v part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o defence_n yet_o you_o mention_v it_o not_o as_o my_o answer_n but_o as_o your_o free_a confession_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o church_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o exception_n for._n 1._o the_o position_n speak_v of_o a_o promise_n and_o covanent_a the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n wave_v the_o position_n say_v there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prove_v union_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o church_n but_o subjection_n of_o each_o member_n what_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n a_o covenant_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o their_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o performance_n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o position_n say_v that_o every_o member_n do_v so_o promise_v at_o his_o admission_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v so_o promise_n or_o give_v themselves_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n special_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o their_o exhortation_n 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a a_o comparatis_fw-la as_o you_o plead_v than_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o parallel_n and_o proportionable_a case_n that_o church_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o their_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o than_o that_o member_n you_o mean_a officer_n and_o all_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o be_v officer_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n to_o which_o member_n give_v themselves_o if_o this_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n suit_n your_o like_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n about_o this_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._o wheher_n act_v 2.47_o do_v prove_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n sect._n 1_o reply_n we_o take_v church_n for_o such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o all_o plape_n when_o they_o have_v convert_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n into_o which_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o and_o edifyed_a by_o the_o ordinance_n act_v 9.31_o and_o unto_o which_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o reside_v with_o they_o and_o oversee_v they_o act_n 20.28_o or_o we_o take_v church_n as_o amesius_n take_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la speciali_fw-la vinculo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la comunionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la constant_a exercendam_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n rejoin_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o few_o private_a man_n without_o officer_n yea_o few_o woman_n without_o man_n yea_o 20_o member_n of_o several_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o a_o assembly_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mystical_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o you_o or_o i_o that_o synecdochiâ—â—s_v the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o officer_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n or_o without_o consideration_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o people_n apart_o from_o the_o officer_n or_o without_o consideration_n of_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o n._n england_n say_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o people_n and_o minister_n answ_n to_o 33._o q._n p._n 46._o they_o cite_v also_o mr._n banes_n say_v of_o math._n 16._o the_o word_n church_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v not_o figurative_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n synecdochical_o for_o minister_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o body_n politic_a stand_v of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o teacher_n and_o governor_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o hold_v as_o they_o here_o
conceive_v you_o do_v but_o only_a ask_v a_o question_n and_o make_v a_o supposition_n 3._o i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o who_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o exod_n 12._o before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o dare_v you_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n how_o soever_o you_o wriggle_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v institute_v or_o that_o those_o elder_n i_o mean_v the_o firstborn_a be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v in_o i_o will_v think_v you_o dare_v not_o assert_v so_o groundless_a a_o thing_n sect._n 3_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v to_o their_o work_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cleanse_v and_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n respective_o according_a to_o god_n express_v appointment_n v._n 6.7.8.11.13.14_o therefore_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v either_o only_a obediential_a for_o approbation_n of_o god_n election_n or_o for_o oblation_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v v._o 16.17.18_o as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n if_o the_o people_n do_v ordain_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o bind_a pattern_n you_o will_v lose_v election_n while_o you_o contend_v for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n you_o reply_v p._n 54._o it_o be_v obedientiall_a but_o principal_o for_o another_o reason_n the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o former_o the_o first_o bear_v perform_v therefore_o israel_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v put_v that_o work_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v they_o for_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v put_v the_o sin_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v put_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o levite_n num._n 3.7_o num._n 8.18.19_o and_o herein_o be_v a_o parity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n perform_v it_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o officer_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o transact_v her_o affair_n for_o she_o as_o for_o election_n we_o have_v example_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o such_o a_o privilege_n we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o old_a rejoin_v that_o the_o service_n perform_v by_o the_o levite_n be_v former_o perform_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v sacrifice_n for_o israel_n i_o grant_v the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o but_o that_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_n by_o their_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n by_o any_o power_n they_o have_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a opinion_n the_o priest_n be_v neither_o choose_v nor_o ordain_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o people_n god_n always_o do_v single_a out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o elder_n not_o all_o the_o people_n do_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v sin_v levit._n 4.14.15_o it_o be_v never_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n no_o more_o than_o saul_n may_v sacrifice_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a minister_n do_v make_v themselves_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o equal_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v vice_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o do_v the_o people_n work_n when_o they_o baptize_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v incense_n or_o that_o your_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o baptise_v administer_v sacrament_n preach_v to_o themselves_o by_o you_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o rule_n over_o themselves_o by_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o tenet_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n &_o you_o almost_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v no_o example_n for_o ordination_n by_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o old_a when_o you_o say_v of_o election_n you_o have_v example_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o settle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n you_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o old_a your_o principal_a example_n have_v be_v already_o weigh_v sect_n 4._o if_o you_o can_v but_o produce_v one_o instance_n from_o the_o new_a reply_n p._n 54._o testament_n that_o ever_o elder_n of_o one_o church_n ordain_v officer_n in_o another_o or_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o ground_v thence_o the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o numb_a 8_o wave_v rejoynd_a 1._o by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o another_o congregation_n but_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o officiate_v there_o yourselves_o say_v the_o 120_o act_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v ordain_v he_o 2._o yourselves_o say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n do_v ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o do_v ordain_v a_o officer_n for_o other_o church_n yea_o even_o for_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o write_v call_v himself_o with_o reference_n you_o say_v to_o that_o ordination_n a_o apostle_n separate_v rom._n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n enable_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o paul_n have_v do_v a_o twelvemonth_n before_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v send_v thence_o 3._o the_o presbytery_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o church_n be_v not_o found_v your_o self_n say_v till_o act_n 19_o yet_o timothyâ—_n exercise_v his_o function_n before_o and_o paul_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n viz._n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_v a_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o say_v at_o lystra_n 4._o if_o sundry_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n which_o be_v clear_o prove_v cap._n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o vnivers_n all_o visible_a govern_v church_n if_o a_o synod_n have_v authoritative_a power_n of_o which_o see_v cap._n 8.9_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o elder_n may_v have_v power_n of_o ordination_n in_o several_a congregation_n 5._o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n and_o fix_v particular_a elder_n to_o they_o be_v no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v fiâ—st_a occasion_n and_o do_v still_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n feed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v while_o they_o be_v together_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o several_a division_n the_o levitess_n alo_n be_v scatter_v and_o fix_v among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o theri_fw-la general_a commission_n do_v feed_v the_o church_n in_o common_a while_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o afterward_o when_o church_n be_v multiply_v do_v for_o edifictaion_n and_o order_n sake_n agree_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o several_a place_n ordinary_o
notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v of_o hierarchical_a and_o prelatical_a man_n be_v more_o lawful_a and_o valid_a than_o ordination_n by_o non-officer_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v preshyter_n and_o so_o more_o enable_v by_o the_o word_n to_o ordain_v then_o any_o non-presbyter_n prelacy_n though_o a_o humane_a institution_n do_v no_o more_o annihilate_v their_o be_v presbyter_n than_o pharrisaism_n do_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o they_o do_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o make_v one_o order_n by_o the_o very_a papist_n which_o also_o judge_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n par_fw-fr saltum_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o although_o the_o prelate_n partly_o through_o their_o own_o usurpation_n partly_o through_o the_o sloth_n or_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o presbyter_n partly_o by_o law_n and_o cannon_n be_v invest_v with_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o their_o ordination_n come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture-way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n than_o ordination_n by_o non-elders_a especial_o by_o one_o can_v do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o scripture-rule_n by_o the_o present_a parliament_n as_o formerly_z also_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o godly_a non-conformists'_a notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n judge_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o any_o popular_a ordination_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o antichrist_n most_o reign_v and_o rage_v god_n do_v preserve_v some_o foundamental_a doctrine_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o be_v her_o pastor_n do_v feed_v she_o there_o rev._n 12.6_o 14._o before_o there_o be_v any_o popular_a ordination_n if_o you_o deny_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o censure_v her_o officer_n from_o col._n 4.17_o sect._n 1_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n have_v other_o elder_n beside_o archippus_n you_o reply_v p._n 58._o 1._o what_o officer_n there_o be_v therein_o and_o with_o that_o church_n appear_v not_o 2._o though_o they_o have_v officer_n yet_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n without_o express_a consideration_n of_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o join_v with_o the_o officer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v command_v col._n 4.17_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o rule_v nor_o preach_v elder_n beside_o archippus_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v as_o to_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v there_o see_v onesimus_n his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.9_o epaphras_n be_v also_o a_o officer_n though_o absent_a v._o 12._o if_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n with_o they_o but_o archippus_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a yet_o tychicus_n a_o minister_n and_o onesimus_n may_v from_o paul_n join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o admonition_n 2._o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o archippus_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o colossian_n only_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v they_o in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n who_o its_o like_a be_v a_o laodecean_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o say_v to_o archippus_n who_o as_o one_o write_v be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o laodicea_n and_o not_o unlikely_a that_o a_o cold_a church_n may_v have_v a_o cold_a minister_n nor_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o philemon_n and_o he_o be_v joint_a pastor_n or_o coloss_n phil._n 1.1_o bullinger_n say_v that_o philemon_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o coloss_n and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a archippus_n be_v his_o partner_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o philemon_n be_v of_o coloss_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o archippus_n be_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o express_a consideration_n of_o officer_n yet_o a_o implicit_a consideration_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 4._o that_o brethren_n in_o their_o sphere_n may_v join_v with_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o church_n distinct_a from_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v their_o elder_n i_o deny_v 1._o elder_n have_v authority_n but_o such_o brethren_n have_v none_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a tenet_n 2._o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_o direct_v timothy_n about_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n but_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v any_o brethren_n in_o that_o matter_n now_o every_o apostle_n as_o also_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_o combine_v in_o one_o man_n 3._o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o two_o or_o three_o the_o other_o prophet_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o judgâ—â—â—_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v elder_n be_v not_o in_o hand_n of_o non-elders_a therefore_o jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n to_o to_o censure_v depose_v excomunicate_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n sect._n 2._o i_o answer_v paul_n bid_v timothy_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o this_o do_v not_o suppose_v timothy_n to_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o be_v under_o censure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v archippus_n paul_n fellowlaborer_n be_v not_o faulty_a and_o then_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n you_o reply_v p._n 58._o 1_o expositor_n do_v judge_v he_o faulty_a as_o zanchy_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n which_o respect_v person_n himself_o and_o other_o and_o fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n which_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n a_o superior_a writing_n to_o a_o person_n and_o inferior_a give_v he_o good_a council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v to_o a_o people_n without_o any_o occasion_n and_o without_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o exhortation_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o a_o abrupt_a manner_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n see_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v many_o pattern_n which_o imply_v not_o faultiness_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 2._o ult_n for_o the_o latter_a where_o be_v there_o a_o parallel_a place_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o archippus_n who_o the_o people_n ordinary_o must_v hear_v in_o silence_n &_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o admonish_v he_o be_v not_o faulty_a congregationall_a way_n justify_v p._n 7._o you_o argue_v thus_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o suppose_v timothy_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o then_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o censure_n and_o thence_o you_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o you_o have_v say_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n rejoynd_a 1._o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o may_v be_v archippus_n be_v not_o faulty_a and_o then_o viz._n if_o he_o be_v not_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o censure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o censure_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o be_v hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o archippus_n his_o faultlesness_n and_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o justifiable_a without_o it_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o authority_n of_o zanchy_a you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o to_o your_o mind_n you_o know_v well_o if_o matter_n between_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o commentator_n they_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o on_o your_o side_n 3._o notwithstanding_o your_o critical_a difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n our_o translator_n conceive_v that_o fulfil_v or_o make_v full_a proof_n be_v either_o of_o they_o consistent_a with_o the_o original_a therefore_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o
express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o contribution_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o be_v proper_o intend_v for_o the_o poor_a 2._o that_o some_o church_n appoint_v not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o minister_n maintenance_n 3._o that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v it_o but_o conditional_o if_o much_o be_v give_v in_o if_o there_o be_v a_o overplus_n and_o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n which_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o way_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v approve_v it_o or_o actin_n it_o for_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o cormorant_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o abhor_v idol_n do_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o commit_v sacrilege_n viz._n that_o do_v take_v away_o to_o private_a use_n thing_n depute_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o receive_a custom_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prince_n legacy_n of_o testator_n several_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o do_v alien_a they_o from_o their_o general_a end_n who_o sin_n consist_v in_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n prov._n 20.5_o leu._n 27.28_o 30._o and_o in_o abrogate_a the_o testament_n of_o man_n gal._n 3.15_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o ananias_n and_o sappirah_n which_o do_v only_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n though_o before_o they_o give_v it_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o these_o do_v take_v away_o that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ancestor_n do_v give_v but_o other_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o long_o since_o dead_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n in_o their_o several_a separate_a congregation_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o be_v tolerate_v or_o no._n 3._o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o imputation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o burdensomnesse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v upon_o paul_n who_o therefore_o take_v no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o though_o he_o may_v but_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v take_v off_o that_o imputation_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v catch_v man_n to_o their_o party_n because_o this_o way_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v discourage_v learning_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v set_v the_o people_n aloft_o over_o their_o minister_n 7._o to_o bring_v the_o minister_n which_o can_v in_o conscience_n comply_v with_o their_o unsteady_a unsound_a people_n to_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o leisure_n book_n nor_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v their_o ungodly_a way_n 6._o as_o for_o chemâ—itius_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o now_o add_v you_o do_v not_o produce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jure_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o then_o he_o say_v contribution_n be_v the_o maintenance_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o among_o christian_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n revel_v 8.8_o 9_o sect._n 1_o to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o settle_a endowment_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n i_o urge_v that_o king_n and_o state_n be_v call_v mountain_n zach_n 4.7_o cast_v of_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n impli_v great_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n psal_n 46.2_o their_o burn_a with_o fire_n signify_v their_o opposition_n and_o fierceness_n whereby_o they_o become_v destroy_v mountain_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mountain_n on_o fire_n jer._n 51.25_o but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o settle_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n be_v in_o any_o prophecy_n understand_v by_o a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n you_o reply_v p._n 68_o that_o constantine_n do_v bring_v in_o great_a riches_n and_o settle_a endowment_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o credible_a author_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v this_o in_o your_o first_o or_o second_o book_n and_o that_o those_o author_n mean_v not_o of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v just_o account_v a_o fiction_n what_o other_o settle_a endowment_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o who_o and_o who_o be_v those_o credible_a author_n that_o assert_v it_o you_o further_o reply_n if_o king_n and_o state_n be_v call_v mountain_n so_o be_v prosperity_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n psal_n 30._o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a that_o be_v my_o condition_n so_o prosperous_a and_o sea_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n sometime_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 13.1_o &_o 15.2_o therefore_o cast_v of_o a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v bring_v prosperity_n and_o cast_a riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o though_o mountain_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o king_n when_o almost_o regal_a riches_n and_o honour_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n do_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o burn_a mountain_n rejoynd_a you_o know_v king_n and_o state_n be_v call_v mountain_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n brightman_n mede_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o so_o you_o need_v not_o to_o if_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n psal_n 30.7_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o house_n v._o 1._o 3._o do_v you_o hold_v indeed_o that_o king_n may_v not_o cast_v any_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o church_n how_o be_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a as_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o rev._n 21.24_o why_o may_v not_o constantine_n bring_v in_o settle_a endowment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n allow_v settle_v maintenance_n be_v they_o not_o both_o one_o yet_o the_o one_o you_o hold_v lawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o 4._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ampla_fw-la praedia_fw-la the_o position_n be_v of_o settle_a endowment_n even_o n._n e._n man_n bring_v it_o against_o they_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o set_a maintenance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o less_o or_o more_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o ampla_fw-la praedia_fw-la mind_v you_o always_o of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answ_n to_o pos_n 8._o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o producer_n of_o the_o position_n 5._o you_o shall_v show_v that_o settle_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o pprophecy_n call_v a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o because_o you_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o you_o acknowledge_v congr_n way_n justify_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o mind_v you_o only_o that_o many_o which_o seem_v most_o anti-prelatical_a do_v justify_v the_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n sect._n 2._o you_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o misinterpreting_a and_o misreport_v of_o t.w._n to_o w.r._n p._n 59_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o case_n and_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o any_o ingenuous_a indifferent_a person_n it_o be_v thus_o new-england_n man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o do_v allow_v or_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o allow_v and_o settle_v any_o certain_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n upon_o their_o minister_n do_v answer_v but_o for_o settle_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o way_n among_o we_o except_o from_o year_n to_o year_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o minister_n may_v vary_v etc._n etc._n mr._n weld_n say_v for_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a maintenance_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o way_n except_o mark_v the_o exception_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n usual_o meet_v twice_o in_o the_o
oppose_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n but_o all_o christian_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v call_v brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o several_a congregation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v be_v unjoin_v to_o any_o congregation_n as_o paul_n who_o ananias_n call_v brother_n saul_n act._n 9_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o several_a church_n will_v they_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o &_o 3.8_o last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v without_o which_o paul_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o by_o judge_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o sect._n 2._o but_o you_o reply_v if_o this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o landsend_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o paganism_n and_o consequent_o any_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o v._o 12._o rejoynd_a nothing_o so_o for_o you_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o member_n in_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o 28._o yourselves_o tell_v we_o p._n 65._o that_o the_o epistle_n do_v respect_n person_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o this_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o respect_v only_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n suppose_v he_o write_v only_o to_o one_o church_n for_o we_o will_v not_o mingle_v question_n lest_o we_o shall_v darken_v the_o light_n according_a to_o her_o capacity_n viz._n you_o judge_v all_o within_o your_o limit_n all_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n the_o cenchrean_a church_n all_o within_o that_o town_n and_o other_o church_n pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la within_o they_o so_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o that_o be_v you_o be_v part_n of_o god_n husbandry_n of_o god_n building_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n as_o he_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n do_v interpret_v himself_o member_n in_o part_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n now_o paul_n and_o cephas_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o church_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o they_o be_v you_o viz._n you_o among_o other_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o viz._n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o officer_n and_o to_o you_o as_o member_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o you_o be_v among_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o calvin_n and_o beza_n may_v have_v write_v to_o one_o or_o two_o english_a bishop_n and_o say_v you_o silence_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v but_o silence_v all_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 74._o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v know_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whatever_o he_o appear_v outward_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o conversation_n to_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n if_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o gross_a sin_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o church-unbeliever_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o a_o heathenish_a unbeliever_n exempt_a from_o it_o if_o church-membership_a do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o judgement_n more_o than_o the_o other_o rejoynd_a 1._o by_o your_o argument_n p._n 36._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o you_o say_v excommunication_n suppose_v man_n to_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o gross_a sin_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n obstinate_a therein_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n 3._o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o one_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v some_o gross_a sin_n as_o heresy_n adultery_n or_o some_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o if_o he_o be_v admonish_v do_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v tit._n 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o discern_v by_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la he_o appear_v as_o you_o put_v the_o case_n outward_o otherwise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o conversation_n 4._o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostle_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o it_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v within_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o your_o sense_n of_o i'resbyterian_a calculation_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o section_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fornicator_n that_o be_v brethren_n you_o reply_v that_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v levy_v against_o those_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o visible_o as_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n by_o preach_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o the_o brother_n oppose_v to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v that_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o dare_v not_o â—â—enly_o profess_v christ_n but_o a_o name_v and_o profess_v brother_n fervicator_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n rejoynd_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o with_o scandalous_a church-member_n but_o with_o all_o brethren_n not_o those_o which_o be_v brethren_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v take_v notice_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la but_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v scandalous_a i_o be_o not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o internal_a invisible_a and_o unprofessed_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n why_o do_v you_o so_o large_o disprove_v it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v your_o own_o instance_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n before_o any_o such_o enchurch_a yea_o every_o visible_a christian_a be_v so_o for_o by_o priority_n of_o nature_n every_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v a_o brother_n and_o secondary_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o heathen_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v into_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o congregation_n but_o first_o into_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o into_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o but_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n non_fw-la restringendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la restringit_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o you_o make_v scandalous_a church-membership_a not_o scandalous_a professorship_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o withdraw_n from_o they_o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o say_v without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n rev._n 12.15_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v &_o c._n v._o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o illimited_a apostolic_a power_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n on_o no_o
abominable_a sin_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v to_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o the_o interptetation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o sect._n 1_o in_o cong_n way_n justify_v you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-power_n by_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v upon_o the_o 4._o commandment_n i_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o and_o observe_v that_o you_o grant_v 1._o as_o the_o 4._o commandment_n do_v at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n so_o this_o text_n do_v first_o send_v the_o offend_a party_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o that_o church_n remain_v in_o power_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v 2._o as_o the_o 4._o commandment_n do_v equal_o command_v any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o god_n by_o other_o text_n do_v require_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o this_o text_n send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n which_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o strength_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o charter_n from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a rather_o than_o the_o 7._o or_o 6._o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n other_o text_n set_v aside_o do_v abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o 4._o commandment_n so_o he_o that_o assert_n that_o this_o text_n do_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v only_o congregationall_a not_o nationall_n and_o ecumenical_a do_v wrong_v this_o text._n 4._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o if_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n be_v there_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o christian_n than_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o subordinate_a judicatories_n and_o be_v nationall_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n occumenicall_a be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v for_o it_o my_o profess_a work_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o text_n from_o the_o congregationall_a way_n not_o to_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o at_o this_o time_n do_v solid_o vindicate_v the_o say_a text_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o other_o text_n on_o which_o your_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v build_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v examine_v though_o i_o may_v spare_v my_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n yourselves_o confess_v that_o mat._n 18._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v congregationall_a which_o i_o will_v have_v person_n concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o reply_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 86._o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o judge_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o judicature_n to_o the_o judge_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel-church_n ought_v to_o have_v gradual_a judicatory_n and_o appeal_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o main_a hypothesis_n whereof_o be_v unsound_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o judge_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o spiritual_a precept_n and_o pattern_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o gospel_n church_n so_o than_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a complexion_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n rejoynd_a 1._o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o if_o kahal_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la with_o the_o 70_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o church_n with_o graduate_n judicatories_n and_o appeal_n then_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v whatsoever_o other_o do_v or_o do_v not_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o oppose_v to_o classical_a provincial_a national_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a yourselves_o be_v judge_n 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v that_o it_o make_v against_o it_o or_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o argument_n you_o propound_v be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o into_o fuch_o form_n do_v i_o use_v the_o argument_n 2._o you_o show_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o jewish_a but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ceremonial_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n anabaptist_n may_v and_o do_v render_v many_o difference_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o analogy_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o christian_a magistracy_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o analogy_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n in_o thing_n most_o like_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o difference_n none_o of_o your_o difference_n do_v clear_v that_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n be_v ceremonial_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a but_o what_o be_v those_o difference_n sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 87._o 1._o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o choose_a man_n send_v out_o by_o the_o synagogue_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n r._n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o choose_a man_n which_o you_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o choose_v man_n for_o the_o synod_n act._n 15.2_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_a or_o order_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o this_o be_v as_o true_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v then_o 2._o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o too_o bare_o and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n you_o reply_v further_o p._n 87._o that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a by_o office_n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o but_o in_o the_o classical_a way_n all_o be_v equal_a in_o point_n of_o office_n r._n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n quà _fw-la a_o superior_a judicatory_a be_v ceremonial_a be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v 2._o if_o in_o the_o classical_a way_n all_o be_v equal_a in_o point_n of_o office_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o charge_v that_o way_n to_o be_v prelatical_a 3._o so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n amariah_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n so_o far_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o of_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o pattern_n reply_v p._n 87._o three_o you_o reply_v the_o sanhedrim_n deal_v with_o civil_a matter_n deut._n 21.5_o synod_n with_o ecclesiastical_a rejoynd_a 1._o their_o civil_a law_n be_v divine_a not_o draw_v up_o by_o prince_n or_o parliament_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v god_n law_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o lawyer_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o tell_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n do_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n
nor_o inflict_v any_o civil_a punishment_n 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o time_n place_n statednesse_n be_v but_o circumstantial_a or_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o say_v that_o church-government_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v conformity_n with_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n or_o be_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o be_v have_v 3._o i_o remember_v when_o you_o find_v but_o one_o expositor_n interpret_n a_o text_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n as_o p._n 74._o you_o say_v sure_o we_o shall_v less_o doubt_v of_o our_o exposition_n have_v so_o learned_a a_o commentator_n so_o well_o approve_v of_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o same_o now_o you_o know_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o faithful_a witness_n which_o argue_v for_o class_n and_o synod_n from_o this_o text_n year_n mr._n cotton_n himself_o key_n p._n 24._o church_n faith_n he_o have_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n among_o themselves_o look_v then_o as_o one_o brother_n offend_v by_o another_o and_o not_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n private_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o proportion_n if_o one_o church_n see_v matter_n of_o offence_n in_o another_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v it_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n it_o will_v behoove_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o assembly_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v orderly_o hear_v judge_v and_o remove_v mr._n parker_n also_o in_o his_o politacclesiast_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o nonconformist_n and_o foreign_a divine_n cite_v by_o mr._n paget_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46._o sect._n 4._o reply_v p._n 87._o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v under_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a for_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n a_o positique_a nationall_n church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n and_o may_v transact_v all_o god_n ordinance_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o rejoynd_a 1._o what_o if_o the_o synagogue_n be_v as_o complete_a and_o entire_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a concernment_n as_o particular_a christian_a congregation_n be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n there_o 2._o those_o assembly_n be_v call_v church_n psal_n 26.12_o 3._o in_o they_o be_v read_v act._n 15.21_o preach_v act._n 18.20_o rule_v yea_o ruler_n at_o who_o request_n paul_n preach_v act._n 13.15_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 12.42_o &_o 9.34_o &_o 16.1_o 2._o what_o moral_a ordinance_n waa_o want_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v in_o your_o sense_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v transact_v all_o church-ordinance_n the_o contrary_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o or_o to_o any_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o because_o it_o be_v national_a simple_o for_o a_o provincial_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n yea_o a_o congregational_a may_v have_v power_n of_o government_n only_o the_o near_a any_o church_n be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o more_o authority_n it_o have_v and_o the_o further_o off_o the_o less_o sect._n 5._o i_o can_v but_o mind_v you_o that_o p._n 88_o you_o deal_v unjust_o 1._o in_o that_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o single_a proposition_n the_o gospel_n be_v write_v principal_o for_o the_o jew_n some_o say_v in_o hebrew_n i_o conclude_v that_o congregationall_a man_n do_v not_o apply_v it_o right_o yea_o that_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v gentile_n may_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o you_o know_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o mat._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o in_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o argument_n and_o then_o encounter_v with_o the_o several_a peeee_n of_o it_o and_o say_v of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v the_o premise_n deliver_v of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o conclusion_n willing_o to_o follow_v these_o premise_n rejoynd_a 1._o see_v you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o direct_v you_o do_v but_o joint_a the_o premise_n together_o put_v they_o in_o form_n do_v not_o wrong_v they_o strangle_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o place_n of_o bring_v forth_o and_o they_o will_v very_o easy_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v only_o congregationall_a not_o nationall_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o which_o thus_o allege_v this_o text_n do_v abuse_v it_o and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n 2._o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n some_o argument_n be_v couch_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._n 1._o or_o apostles_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16.19_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o be_v not_o ordinary_a believer_n but_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v my_o answer_n 2._o that_o he_o rather_o mean_v a_o church_n with_o subordination_n than_o a_o single_a independent_a assembly_n it_o be_v thus_o covert_o argue_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n with_o distinct_a judicatories_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o these_o two_o argument_n may_v incline_v you_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o a_o church_n with_o distinct_a judicatories_n but_o in_o your_o reply_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 6._o reply_v p._n 89._o though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n only_o no_o nor_o chief_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o guide_n yet_o this_o place_n may_v lawful_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o classical_a provincial_n national_a &c_n &c_n church_n because_o we_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n and_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o such_o a_o church_n act._n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o c._n 11_o 12_o 14_o 16._o but_o of_o any_o state_v classical_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o ecumenical_a church_n there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n no_o precept_n for_o erect_v of_o such_o and_o no_o law_n nor_o officer_n provide_v for_o church_n christ_n send_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o charter_n from_o heaven_n rejoind_v 1._o you_o implicit_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o nor_o chief_o of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o guide_n then_o if_o a_o church_n have_v but_o one_o guide_n and_o he_o sin_n can_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o or_o no_o 2._o you_o also_o in_o say_v this_o place_n may_v lawful_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v 3._o all_o these_o chapter_n be_v cite_v only_o to_o prove_v two_o precedent_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v only_o two_o particular_a congregation_n and_o we_o have_v full_o clear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n 4._o act._n 6.3_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o that_o meeting_n be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v you_o require_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n though_o possible_o other_o of_o your_o way_n do_v 2._o they_o have_v several_a table_n possible_o 7._o for_o every_o deacon_n one_o and_o not_o one_o table_n only_o v._o 3._o the_o word_n table_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n now_o several_a table_n to_o receive_v the_o collection_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v neither_o
name_v the_o apostle_n luc._n 6.13_o mark_v 3.13_o mat._n 10.1_o and_o that_o he_o send_v they_o mark_v 6.7_o mat._n 10.5_o luk._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n be_v not_o equivocal_a for_o if_o yourselves_o do_v not_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n equivocal_a but_o take_v it_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n it_o import_v nomen_fw-la common_a and_o diversas_fw-la rationes_fw-la or_o essentiales_fw-la definitiones_fw-la so_o canis_fw-la a_o dog_n be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dogstar_n or_o a_o live_a dog_n or_o a_o paint_a dog_n now_o sure_o you_o know_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o dogstar_n or_o painted_a dog_n have_v of_o a_o live_a dog_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o one_o kind_n one_o while_n and_o another_o while_n of_o another_o that_o judas_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o mathias_n of_o another_o the_o apostle_n without_o equivocation_n have_v the_o same_o office_n at_o first_o they_o have_v at_o last_o only_o their_o limit_n be_v enlarge_v you_o father_n your_o distinction_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o own_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v authorise_v to_o dispense_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n any_o where_o the_o apostleship_n include_v a_o general_a commission_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n immediate_o after_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n mat._n 10.2_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o they_o be_v long_o after_o they_o undoubted_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n nor_o be_v james_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o 70._o which_o be_v not_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o a_o temporary_a commission_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o your_o definition_n they_o shall_v be_v apostle_n all_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twelve_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v reply_v p._n 91_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n as_o authorize_v to_o dispense_v doctrine_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v be_v a_o elder_a invest_v with_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o but_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o mat._n 10._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v forth_o to_o baptize_v and_o do_v actual_o baptize_v which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o allow_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o also_o jesus_n himself_o more_o full_o have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o they_o do_v much_o exercise_n it_o either_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v then_o upon_o earth_n authoritative_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v neither_o vote_n in_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o sanhedrin_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o for_o some_o other_o special_a reason_n yet_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o the_o word_n import_v either_o a_o forcible_a or_o authoritative_a prohibition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o luc._n 9.49_o mar_n 9.38_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v on_o they_o to_o forbid_v but_o for_o forbid_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o last_o the_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o real_a pronounce_v of_o they_o to_o be_v unclean_a unworthy_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tread_v upon_o any_o dust_n of_o their_o land_n a_o delivery_n up_o to_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v only_o prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o office_n sect._n 2._o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o reward_n in_o general_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a confession_n which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v as_o a_o general_a officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 2._o as_o import_v a_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v the_o same_o holy_a confession_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n only_o but_o import_v a_o office_n or_o state_n under_o the_o capacity_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o christ_n do_v herein_o promise_v that_o capacity_n viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o member_n as_o a_o elder_a as_o a_o apostle_n no_o believer_n at_o this_o day_n mere_o as_o a_o believer_n though_o external_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n may_v have_v any_o share_n in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n join_v to_o some_o church_n or_o a_o elder_a rejoynd_a 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o think_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o you_o can_v make_v more_o of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o the_o position_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o express_v nor_o imply_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consider_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v promise_v or_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a confession_n than_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o church_v that_o move_a god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o personal_a sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n can_v not_o procure_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o for_o v._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o they_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o v._o 20._o he_o charge_v the_o disciple_n not_o peter_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o christ_n know_v they_o know_v it_o which_o as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o this_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n nor_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o judas_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o to_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n there_o belong_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o nor_o can_v any_o minister_n or_o member_n that_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n receive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o that_o notion_n 3._o the_o position_n import_v that_o christ_n speech_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n conceive_v peter_n in_o some_o present_a capacity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o promise_a capacity_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o general_a officer_n because_o that_o commission_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v actual_o baptise_v which_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v already_o officer_n and_o therefore_o your_o speech_n that_o eldership_n &_o apostleship_n be_v then_o but_o promise_v they_o can_v be_v true_a 4._o the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o peter_n church-member-ship_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o you_o say_v it_o do_v that_o â—_o it_o do_v express_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o peter_n for_o have_v name_v the_o church_n v._o 18._o say_v not_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o it_o the_o key_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a congregation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o rome_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o either_o the_o universal_a
out_o of_o door_n the_o withdraw_n of_o people_n from_o a_o outlaw_a person_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o judicature_n or_o of_o power_n but_o of_o obedience_n brief_o he_o that_o execute_v a_o authoritative_a command_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v authorize_v to_o that_o act_n as_o to_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n though_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v your_o riddle_n and_o oedipus_n may_v save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o come_v to_o observe_v but_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n that_o mind_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o position_n and_o of_o your_o discourse_n may_v do_v it_o that_o while_o you_o have_v be_v catch_v at_o this_o or_o that_o shadow_n you_o have_v not_o give_v we_o one_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o shall_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o you_o put_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a misprision_n be_v guilty_a or_o no_o viz._n numb_a 5.2_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n yet_o the_o elder_n do_v judicial_o make_v clean_a or_o unclean_a leu._n 13.3_o deut._n 17.13_o yea_o sometime_o they_o alone_o do_v put_v the_o leper_n as_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.20_o from_o among_o they_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o leaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v for_o every_o woman_n or_o child_n in_o their_o private_a house_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v cast_v out_o leaven_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.31_o bid_v they_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o sanctify_a person_n which_o in_o any_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cor._n 1.1_o 2._o be_v by_o this_o precept_n bind_v to_o prophesy_v also_o in_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o he_o beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o speak_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elder_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o of_o believer_n rejoynd_a i_o now_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n want_v not_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n of_o exclude_v the_o leper_n until_o he_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n alone_o do_v make_v he_o pollute_v or_o clean_a viz._n do_v authoritative_o declare_v he_o so_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n leu._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n from_o among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o to_o put_v away_o every_o wicked_a person_n though_o this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v many_o and_o not_o by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o your_o sense_n chap._n xxxi_o whether_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 4.14_o prove_v that_o church-member_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n sect._n 1_o when_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n send_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o church_n i_o add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o church_n and_o as_o you_o gather_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a person_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o so_o i_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o you_o deny_v you_o reply_v p._n 101._o if_o you_o shall_v unto_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o own_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o text_n for_o still_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o or_o you_o any_o of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a inference_n from_o the_o text_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v john_n write_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o pergamus_n if_o the_o suffering_n of_o balaamite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n rejoind_v 1._o revel_v 2.11_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v concur_v by_o way_n of_o power_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o cast_v out_o balaamite_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o demand_v whether_o they_o hold_v that_o church_n may_v join_v by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o balaamite_n they_o deny_v that_o then_o i_o say_v the_o text_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o join_v together_o of_o church_n by_o way_n of_o power_n as_o the_o join_n of_o one_o church_n with_o her_o elder_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n between_o i_o and_o the_o alleger_n of_o the_o position_n speak_v conscionable_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o infer_v from_o rev._n 2.11_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a person_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o church_n and_o that_o church_n may_v authoritative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n concur_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o balaamite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o you_o or_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o one_o church_n only_o must_v concur_v authoritative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n with_o the_o angel_n have_v you_o warrant_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n and_o to_o turn_v church_n into_o church_n the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v i_o no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o congregational_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o church_n shall_v exercise_v such_o power_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o position_n will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v exercise_v with_o her_o elder_n i_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v infer_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o as_o they_o do_v now_o you_o very_o strange_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v whereby_o my_o answer_n build_v upon_o that_o denial_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o your_o reader_n so_o pertinent_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o you_o count_v it_o absurd_a and_o too_o like_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o church_n shall_v concur_v by_o be_v of_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n out_o of_o any_o church_n and_o thither_o therefore_o i_o bring_v the_o alleadger_n of_o the_o position_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v they_o 3._o yourselves_o do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o inference_n make_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o position_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v still_o doubt_v whether_o they_o or_o i_o or_o any_o or_o all_o or_o none_o be_v true_a inference_n 4._o i_o neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o balaamite_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o neigbor_a church_n but_o i_o say_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n aswell_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o church_n as_o of_o one_o church_n yea_o better_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n only_o sect_n 2._o reply_v p._n 102._o when_o you_o say_v christ_n reprove_v the_o angel_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o other_o six_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n in_o a_o distributive_a sense_n to_o seven_o several_a church_n it_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v guilty_a of_o suffer_v balaamite_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o suffer_v balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n yea_o even_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o joint_n and_o common_a presbytery_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o suppose_v such_o a_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n
of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o church_n do_v endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o these_o balaamite_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v they_o then_o not_o cast_v out_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o pergamus_n over-vote_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o neighour_a church_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n do_v neglect_v why_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o pergamus_n only_o reprove_v rejoynd_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v that_o only_o one_o church_n and_o not_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o whereas_o you_o suppose_v i_o mean_v the_o other_o six_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o common_a combine_a presbytery_n among_o they_o all_o episcopal_a man_n make_v each_o of_o those_o church_n a_o episcopal_a sea_n have_v other_o church_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o fancy_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o one_o combine_a presbytery_n both_o which_o be_v extreme_n have_v i_o mean_v either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v have_v so_o express_v myself_o i_o mean_v only_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o text_n mean_v and_o determine_v not_o what_o that_o meaning_n may_v be_v but_o say_v once_o again_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o rev._n 2.8_o that_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o one_o church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o church_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la v._o 11.17_o and_o one_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yourselves_o i_o hope_v mean_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a text_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 3._o mr._n brightman_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v that_o each_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v typify_v one_o or_o more_o nationall_n church_n for_o instance_n laodicea_n do_v typify_v england_n philadelphia_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v nothing_o reprehensible_a scotland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o have_v several_a congregationall_a church_n within_o their_o combination_n 4._o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o i_o evince_v it_o first_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o paul_n continue_v preach_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act._n 20.31_o &_o god_n give_v special_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v many_o also_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n who_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v 50000._o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n act._n 20.17_o the_o term_n all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o give_v they_o v._o 36_o 37._o paul_n settle_v there_o about_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o prophesy_v act._n 19.1.6.7_o and_o doubtless_o in_o any_o single_a congregation_n many_o elder_n and_o prophet_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n can_v not_o find_v employment_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v but_o one_o presbytery_n rev._n 2.1_o act._n 20.17_o 28._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v church_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o several_a assembly_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n and_o city_n do_v expound_v one_o another_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o ephesus_n if_o they_o be_v 40000._o as_o church_n and_o assembly_n do_v explain_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v many_o church_n 10.20.30_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yourselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ephesus_n it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o also_o consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a 5._o your_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o under_o a_o common_a combine_a presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a for_o no_o one_o hold_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o know_v but_o also_o in_o part_n insufficient_a if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o last_o thing_n sect._n 3_o reply_n p._n 104._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v such_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o classical_a church_n to_o reform_v the_o congregation_n lie_v upon_o a_o provincial_n church_n to_o reform_v the_o classis_fw-la upon_o the_o nationall_n to_o reform_v the_o provincial_n synod_n upon_o the_o ecumenical_a to_o reform_v the_o nationall_n though_o inferior_a church_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecumenical_a shall_v see_v it_o reform_v and_o if_o the_o ecumenical_a fail_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a rejoynd_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n in_o all_o respect_n between_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o classis_fw-la i_o never_o assert_v but_o the_o contrary_a why_o then_o do_v you_o let_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o go_v naked_a without_o any_o proof_n what_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n guilty_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o do_v presbyterianisme_n bring_v such_o guilt_n oh_o if_o you_o wrong_v it_o and_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o god_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n god_n will_v indeed_o cast_v they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n but_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n be_v will_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o rev._n 2.22.24_o but_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o those_o fornication_n idolatry_n seduction_n impenitency_n which_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o can_v not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a in_o pergamus_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o god_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v fast_o god_n name_n and_o faith_n rev._n 2.13.14_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abomination_n because_o they_o be_v comember_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o if_o one_o of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o brownist_n who_o error_n the_o five_o apologist_n call_v fatal_a shipwreck_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n or_o hold_v some_o other_o error_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o some_o sin_n do_v you_o hold_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o error_n or_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v do_v your_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n against_o they_o than_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o the_o external_a impediment_n why_o a_o ecumenical_a church_n can_v meet_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o if_o a_o englishman_n shall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o turkey_n and_o can_v return_v shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o
government_n be_v congregational_a man_n and_o independent_o and_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o prelatist_n but_o some_o of_o they_o member_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o i_o read_v in_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o a_o congregational_a man_n viz._n mr._n b._n that_o our_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o that_o a_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v viz._n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n and_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o myself_o and_o scripture_n fix_v to_o it_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_o be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a ungrounded_a surmise_n &_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o iâ—_n as_o if_o you_o infallible_o know_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v ever_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n vent_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v against_o you_o a_o rail_a accusation_n only_o i_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o yourselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n 5._o you_o own_o the_o position_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o society_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o controvert_v you_o say_v you_o own_v it_o not_o what_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o a_o congregational_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o presbyterial_a do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v little_o less_o when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o way_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o scripture_n do_v so_o witness_n and_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o can_v make_v your_o speech_n good_a 6._o yourselves_o in_o your_o last_o p._n 36._o do_v complain_v of_o i_o for_o such_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n want_v light_n and_z addressing_z themselves_o to_o i_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v they_o tender_v how_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o i_o for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o you_o often_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o name_v my_o author_n but_o as_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o displease_v but_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o first_o book_n so_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o provocation_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o name_n as_o of_o my_o own_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o humble_o hope_v that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v hereafter_o i_o more_o full_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o 1_o tim_n 6.13_o 14._o prove_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o when_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n viz._n which_o immediate_o precede_v concern_v faith_n &_o holiness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o or_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n for_o evangilist_n which_o succeed_v he_o we_o know_v none_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o example_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v nothing_o of_o government_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tymothy_n he_o write_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o charge_v the_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o look_v to_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o you_o reply_v p._n 107._o do_v these_o word_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o nothing_o concern_v church-government_n rejoind_v yes_o in_o general_a term_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n or_o party_n to_o act_v in_o or_o manage_v government_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o invest_v any_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n with_o church-power_n only_o they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o object_n about_o which_o and_o for_o the_o good_a whereof_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v who_o the_o apostle_n will_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o good_a esteem_n and_o profitable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o to_o assume_v or_o challenge_v it_o to_o or_o execute_v it_o by_o non-elders_a reply_n p._n 107._o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o timothy_n concern_v elder_n deacon_n believer_n out_o of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n rejoynd_a i_o express_o exclude_v that_o large_a and_o lax_n sense_n which_o you_o here_o mention_v in_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o hint_n which_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v be_v in_o the_o position_n that_o church_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n actor_n executor_n in_o the_o rule_v give_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v mean_v speak_v to_o purpose_n nor_o can_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o personal_a use_n i_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ordinary_a person_n in_o it_o as_o these_o cap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4.18_o cap._n 4.14_o and_o cap._n 5_o 23._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o cap._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o 8.9_o and_o cap._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o 17._o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o for_o timothy_n personal_a use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n in_o and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v you_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v timothy_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o she_o and_o not_o by_o timothy_n or_o the_o officer_n only_o sect._n 2._o reply_n p._n 107._o if_o by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o commandment_n immediate_o precede_v concern_v none_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n but_o only_a timothy_n you_o beat_v upon_o a_o harsh_a string_n for_o must_v none_o flee_v these_o thing_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n but_o only_a timothy_n or_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o the_o church_n you_o mend_v non_fw-la the_o matter_n must_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o believer_n follow_v after_o godliness_n righteousness_n faith_n &_o c_o rejoynd_a 1._o i_o may_v without_o any_o harshness_n or_o absurdity_n argue_v that_o the_o commandment_n precede_v concern_v none_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n but_o only_a timothy_n himself_o or_o if_o any_o else_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o v._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o sense_n here_o use_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n but_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o harshness_n and_o absurdity_n can_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a to_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o cap._n 3._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o that_o deacon_n only_o must_v be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v grave_a v._o 13._o though_o other_o man_n beside_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o or_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v sometime_o appliable_a to_o other_o 1._o when_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v of_o common_a concernment_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o mark_v 13.37_o or_o second_o when_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o person_n as_o what_o be_v command_v to_o one_o as_o a_o father_n magistrate_n minister_n etc._n
act_v with_o the_o key_n of_o power_n wherein_o only_o he_o resemble_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n fix_v to_o such_o a_o circuit_n but_o as_o a_o colonel_n captain_n &c_n &c_n which_o possible_o sometime_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o such_o &_o such_o a_o castle_n defender_n of_o such_o a_o country_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o martial_a commander_n may_v do_v act_n of_o government_n wherever_o his_o camp_n remove_v so_o may_v he_o do_v his_o office_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n wheresoever_o his_o congregation_n be_v present_a but_o a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v justice_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o citizen_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stranger_n out_o of_o his_o liberty_n 2._o act_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o major_n or_o other_o magistrate_n our_o of_o their_o territory_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n in_o law_n but_o sure_o you_o hold_v not_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n baptize_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v or_o the_o like_a that_o those_o act_n be_v altogether_o null_a and_o void_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o reordain_v last_o the_o county-magistrate_n power_n be_v bound_v by_o express_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o you_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o bound_a of_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o no_o be_v the_o question_n which_o you_o must_v not_o beg_v reply_v p._n 116._o we_o grant_v that_o not_o one_o only_a of_o another_o church_n but_o two_o three_o six_o eight_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o shall_v recommend_v they_o and_o without_o recommendation_n they_o can_v orderly_o be_v receive_v or_o suppose_v they_o commend_v themselves_o they_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o count_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la member_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o not_o lawful_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o alone_o if_o a_o whole_a town_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o another_o town_n they_o may_v have_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o town_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o can_v dispense_v justice_n to_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o place_n rejoynd_a 1._o if_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o church_n come_v into_o his_o assembly_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v than_o first_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v to_o the_o meetingplace_n of_o another_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v the_o same_o ministerial_a act_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o that_o other_o church_n come_v to_o his_o church_n meetingplace_n do_v the_o place_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n second_o may_v a_o pastor_n if_o his_o flock_n be_v present_a administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o his_o own_o and_o may_v he_o not_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v absent_a do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o church_n add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o power_n over_o another_o church_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v gratis_o dicta_fw-la without_o scripture_n without_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o recommendation_n i_o answer_v first_o m._n cotton_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o n.e._n as_o i_o show_v before_o yield_v another_o way_n of_o communicate_v betwixt_o church_n beside_o recommendation_n so_o that_o this_o bar_n be_v needless_a and_o untrue_a if_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n second_o if_o recommendation_n be_v so_o needful_a for_o a_o whole_a church_n communicate_v with_o another_o church_n it_o may_v be_v have_v from_o its_o officer_n &_o from_o other_o neighbour-churche_n or_o from_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o join_v which_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v of_o they_o three_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o relief_n the_o weak_a as_o good_a as_o nothing_o a_o mere_a formality_n sure_a recommendation_n with_o you_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o must_v be_v thus_o patch_v up_o rather_o than_o want_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o help_v out_o it_o stand_v you_o in_o great_a stead_n 3._o as_o for_o come_v of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o i_o rejoin_v first_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o this_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a church_n communion_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o and_o import_v plurality_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o party_n identity_n destroy_v communion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conveniency_n or_o agreement_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o not_o in_o a_o coalescencie_n of_o they_o in_o one_o second_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v count_v howsoever_o consider_v by_o you_o this_o temporary_a fellowship_n make_v they_o not_o indeed_o one_o church_n with_o that_o they_o communicate_v with_o your_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n and_o your_o everlasting_a covenant_n cotton_v way_n p._n 104._o wild_a not_o brook_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o interchangeable_a put_v together_o into_o one_o and_o part_v again_o of_o church_n your_o consider_v they_o as_o one_o then_o when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o conceptus_fw-la and_o salve_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v a_o minister_n act_v ministerial_o to_o another_o church_n and_o now_o you_o have_v bring_v two_o church_n together_o in_o communion_n let_v i_o inquire_v may_v not_o their_o elder_n act_n in_o common_a to_o both_o be_v the_o eldert_n of_o either_o suspend_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o if_o so_o of_o which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o why_o not_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o church_n come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o join_v interest_n in_o rule_v what_o will_v lack_v to_o make_v up_o here_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n thus_o you_o be_v unaware_o come_v into_o our_o tent_n three_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o teach_v a_o minister_n act_v not_o ministerial_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o the_o authoritativenesse_n of_o his_o act_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authoritative_a act_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o but_o first_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o always_o and_o with_o no_o such_o limitation_n mat._n 28.20_o second_o some_o ministerial_a act_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o private_a jam._n 5.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v to_o charge_v private_o the_o people_n that_o they_o live_v not_o inordinate_o cotton_v key_n p._n 21_o 22._o and_o he_o may_v act_v authoritative_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n where_o his_o church_n be_v not_o collective_o which_o be_v your_o sense_n present_a of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n see_v sect._n 12._o reply_v p._n 117._o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o rom._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o but_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n have_v act_v ministerial_o in_o another_o church_n rejoynd_a 1._o neither_o of_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v for_o recommendation_n of_o member_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o mere_a member_n but_o both_o speak_v of_o officer_n phoebe_n in_o rom._n 16.1_o be_v term_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n cotton_n call_v she_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o that_o church_n way_n p._n 103._o key_n p._n 17._o and_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o speak_v of_o paul_n himself_o as_o not_o need_v recommendation_n to_o or_o from_o they_o as_o do_v other_o teacher_n for_o of_o such_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v c._n 2._o ult_n and_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o collation_n as_o c._n 10._o &_o 11._o 2._o your_o demand_n annex_v shall_v in_o equity_n and_o correspondency_n to_o your_o own_o attestation_n be_v can_v you_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v recommend_v to_o another_o and_o this_o i_o can_v though_o your_o place_n for_o member_n recommendation_n be_v not_o find_v and_o may_v as_o strong_o therefore_o infer_v their_o act_n ministerial_o in_o other_o church_n upon_o their_o recommendation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o with_o mr._n cotton_n conclude_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o member_n in_o other_o church_n from_o such_o suppose_a recommendation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o see_v for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o col._n 4.7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 6.21_o 22._o phil._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o your_o own_o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.1_o sect._n 4._o when_o i_o produce_v mr._n m._n &_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o elder_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o other_o church_n by_o request_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v you_o reply_n p._n 117._o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n not_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n but_o as_o of_o better_a gift_n and_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o those_o congregation_n which_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o act_v as_o officer_n than_o they_o may_v act_v without_o entreaty_n for_o entreaty_n make_v they_o not_o officer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n before_o entreaty_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o enable_v they_o rejoynd_a this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v office_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v act._n 16.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o with_o 19_o mar._n 9.23_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v a_o work_n there_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o or_o for_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o consent_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o entreaty_n or_o otherwise_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o censure_n you_o give_v some_o proper_a power_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o require_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o pass_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n consent_v necessary_a though_o their_o own_o elder_n do_v transact_v it_o and_o their_o act_n therein_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v authoritative_a 3._o you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o elder_n act_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o elder_n derive_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n to_o another_o congregation_n upon_o their_o request_n as_o to_o their_o own_o 4._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o church_n according_a to_o you_o delegate_v its_o power_n to_o person_n out_o of_o itself_o 2._o whether_o be_v this_o act_n of_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o another_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n act_v authoritative_o to_o person_n of_o another_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v either_o do_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o by_o a_o authority_n underive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v entreat_v 5._o if_o the_o church_n may_v derive_v power_n to_o elder_n of_o another_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n why_o may_v she_o not_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o two_o three_o or_o four_o church_n why_o not_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o elder_n and_o why_o not_o her_o interest_n in_o other_o act_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o have_v thus_o a_o power_n to_o become_v presbyterian_o with_o we_o if_o you_o will_n you_o further_o reply_n p._n 117._o and_o if_o they_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o they_o may_v in_o all_o congregation_n r._n so_o they_o may_v act_v in_o any_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la but_o they_o act_n not_o formal_o as_o officer_n of_o another_o congregation_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o as_o join_v in_o government_n with_o that_o church_n part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o gift_a man_n waits_n a_o far_a occasion_n finis_fw-la